Search the Community

Thanks for your patience and apologies for my inexperience. Thanks for the guys who helped me! Hi guys, just giving it a go as I had been thinking of this story for a while. I have a few chapters in mind and this is my first attempt. Please note this story contains snuff (not gore though) and if you are offended or it is not for you please do not read. Chapter 1 - The new neighbours In the remote tropical Australia village where they grew up, Paul and his family were enjoying a typical Aussie life, a quiet environment, plenty of sunshine and the nearby beach. His father was a farmer and his mother a hairdresser. The father played some rugby in his younger years so he built himself a respectable hunky body, and he enjoyed training his son as well as swimming a lot in the blue ocean. At 18 y o Paul had a very toned body, and his father gathered some weights for him to build some muscles in the backyard. Paul was also starting to develop attraction for males and muscles, and every time he would see muscle hunks at the beach and around town he would definitely love that sight. One day new neighbours arrived, in the house next to Paul’s family. They seemed like a nice family, apparently they came from Armenia and they had an overall arab look and features. They had a boy, the young Alex who will soon become Paul's friend, a lovely wife, and…the father. The father was a handsome, Arab looking hunk, and what really impressed Paul was his sheer size. The man was a beast, looked huge especially in his shorts and tank top, with massive legs, a pair of huge arms and everything else was just… humongous. His name was Milos and they met him shortly after his arrival where they introduced themselves to his family. Their English was basic back then, but they seemed like nice people. Milos was very assertive and dominant straight away, very confident and almost arrogant at times. They brought some homemade biscuits and they came into our garden for a drink. Paul was taken aback when he shook the big man’s hand, he felt a jolt in his crotch when the powerful paw almost crushed his hand. He loved muscle and big guys, and was realising the effect that powerful muscle men were having on him. His cock would twitch and stir, but now that he was staring at Milos, looking at his chest barely contained by that tank top, those footy shorts were unable to contain those huge legs and those bare feet were so much bigger and more manly than his own or his father’s... It was lust, pure lust for muscles and power that comes with them. Looking at Milos strutting his muscles around barefoot was making his cock real hard and he could barely control it. He started imagining how strong the guy was and what he could do with his muscles. His mother asked him “Wow you’re a big guy, how tall are you? You must weigh over a hundred kilos!” Milos answered very confidently “I know, I am tall 1,95 metres and weigh 135 Kilo but I like to train and keep strong!”. On that he flexed one arm and the bicep and tricep exploded in size. His mother laughed and wowed but Paul was feeling his cock going in steel mode…and he ran to the toilet. Paul pulled out his 7” thick jock rod and could not believe how hard it got. Quickly pumped it thinking of those arms still vivid in his mind, and he dumped a load with such vigour that he trembled on his feet. He barely contained the ropes of cum with a bunch of toilet paper. After a few moments he came out of the toilet trying to pretend nothing happened but felt completely self conscious.. He thought his father was built and he was just a 1,85m tall 90 Kilo ex rugby guy. This hulk was at another level. The son was quiet, and for his young age he was already pretty build, following his father’s genes. The mothers were commenting how big and strong he was for his age, and that he was going to be another hunk for sure. His mother commented “I know, the doctor was so surprised that he is already 60% heavier compared to the average weight at his age, and it is is not fat!” That was unbelievable!The boy surely looked very, very solid especially at his age. He had a really good shape and his muscles were defined and visible under his paper thin skin. Later that night Paul was furiously pumping another huge load out thinking of Milos' hulked out arms and shoulders. He could not get over how big his pecs were and the moment he was thinking of something that he could do with his muscles power, his cock would erupt so much that his balls would hurt. Paul also looked at his body in the mirror and quickly did a few sets of pushups to tone up and get some pump. And instead of calming him down he was just ready for another explosion. Later that month he enjoyed watching Alex’s father in the backyard, working in the garden and showing off his muscles. He definitely accepted the fact that he was not only gay but that he was completely into muscle and powerful guys. Just looking at the giant muscleman strutting his muscles in the garden and lifting stuff effortlessly was making him hard. One day he saw him lifting some heavy badass stuff from the garden and shoving it on a small van, and his dick was painfully hard. Then he noticed that Milos was barefoot, another thing that made Paul absolutely nuts.After watching this behemoth constricting a huge amount of dry wooden sticks and poles in his arms, then crushing them, and noticing his huge back rippling with muscles, his dick started uncontrollably spewing cum, and that was his first hands free experience. When these episodes happened his orgasm was so powerful he would lose control of his body for a moment. When bumping into Milos he was always self conscious and shy, he was super scared that they would find out his perv habit and the fact he was turned on by that stuff. Then one day they decided to go on a trip together on a nearby lake. It was the middle of summer and the sun was scorching hot. Once they got there it was already incredibly hot to see Milos barechested, barefoot and strutting around…wearing speedos that did nothing to hide a huge package between his legs…then he helped Paul’s father to get the boat off the trailer, and he did so by basically lifting it like it was a piece of paper. Paul went so hard by watching that he had to jump in the water to calm down his steel hose. Alex was amused and not really minding much but was watching carefully at Paul’s reactions, as if he was really trying to understand what was going on. Also in his speedos Alex was already showing some muscle definition, he was definitely the best built and biggest youngster he had ever seen. That evening they all slept in the same cabin, a simple small cabin with a couple of bedrooms, one for each couple and the children slept together on the big sofa in the lounge. When they went to bed, Alex was very chatty and was asking Paul about his training and his father. “So why is your father so much smaller than mine? It must not be that strong. I bet my father could beat him up on arm wrestling or just wrestling on the floor” Paul was a bit surprised and didn’t know what to answer. “Well yes but size is not all, he was a very good rugby player and he taught me a lot of fun stuff. He also taught me weights lifting” Alex's face lit up “Oh weights so you train now? I want to train but they don’t let me. Papa has a gym in the garage, he lifts very heavy stuff but I am not allowed in. So I just do push ups sometimes.” With that he flexed his arm a bit, his biceps were visible and his pecs were definitely there. Paul gulped down and said “Oh well you can use my weights sometimes” Alex was in heaven ”Oh yes please but don’t tell mama or papa” Suddenly they heard voices shouting from the bedroom where Milos and his wife were. Paul was worried and Alex said “Oh …this happens sometimes, I try to ignore and hope it ends quickly but sometimes it doesn’t” And suddenly the discussion picked up and a loud slap filled the air and the mother opened the door and went outside crying. Milos followed her wearing only his tight briefs, then Paul’s parents came out as they heard and gathered outside. The mother was crying and Milos was shouting her to shut up and come inside OR…. Paul’s father stepped towards him and placed his hand on the huge man’s naked shoulder “Hey I don’t want to get in a discussion but I’m sure this can be resolved by talking, let’s go inside”. Swiftly Milos grabbed Pauls’ father's wrist with his huge hand. Paul was watching this behemoth, naked except for his tiny briefs, towering over the much inferior guy, with his muscles in full pump, and could not help but feel his cock engorge spasmodically. Milos then let him go and walked inside his bedroom and slammed the door. After that there was a chat with the poor woman and we were all shaken. The Morning after it was awkward but more disturbingly we realised that Milos was not a good guy and with his muscles and force he was also very dangerous. Eventually we all got home and everyone was back in his house but we worried about the woman and what could have happened. After that episode there were many others involving violence, police checks, issues and troubles. Paul’s family was trying to not interfere but often the mother would ask them to look after Alex, so he would often stay at mine and we would share the bedroom and play a lot together. That’s when we started working out together, and realised that Alex was indeed very strong and although he was around ten years younger he was catching up extremely fast! One evening it was quiet but Paul heard voices from the neighbour's backyard. Alex was fast asleep in the other bed nearby. He noticed Milos with two other men, they were quite big but not as big as Milos, and they were having a serious discussion. They were keeping it quiet but it was not a normal scene. Suddenly Paul saw Milos grabbing the other guy by the throat, they were speaking armenian. Milos lifted the guy by the throat with his arms like he was a doll. He was clean off the ground and he repeatedly asked him questions. At some point the other guy was visibly scared and tried to hit Milos. Milos greeted his teeth in anger and compressed the guy’s throat until he passed away. He dropped him to the floor and turned on to the guy who had just hit him multiple times with his fists, causing apparently no damage to the huge guy. The guy tried to hit him in the face but Milos stopped his hand with his huge paw. Then grabbed the other hand in his other big paw and powerfully forced both hands behind the guy who was being completely overpowered. Then he bearhugged him swiftly and lifted him off the ground. While in his embrace, he said something in Armenian which sounded really bad, then he added “And now you pay”. He started trembling and gritting his teeth and constricting the guy in his arms. Paul could not believe what he was seeing, he watched as Alex was fast asleep and felt his cock start to throb uncontrollably and ooze precum profusely. As the guy was trying to scream but was muffled by the powerful bearhug, Paul could see Milos’ huge back exerting power and he saw the rib cage being crushed by raw human power. His cock was steel hard. He heard a loud crack of ribcage breaking and giving up. His cock exploded in the biggest orgasm Paul had ever experienced. Paul suddenly let go of a moan as he was taken by surprise “Aaaaarghh…” Milos heard him and turned his head to see who was there. Paul freaked out, still ejecting ropes of cum in his shorts, while lowering his head in order not to be seen. Then he heard more muffled shouting and more bones snapping. Must be the other guy! Then some muffled noises, and the van going off….then coming back moments later. Shit the guy must have disposed of the bodies! Paul was in complete shock. That night the wife was not at home, for reasons we did not know, and he asked us to look after Alex one more time. The morning after they had breakfast Alex returned to his father’s house, and Milos looked at Paul with a menacing face. Paul was shitscared to be caught, bit nothing happened. Milos was definitely a scary man. After that night Paul was both super scared and turned on, and did not know anyone to talk to about that stuff! He did not want to talk for fear of ending up like those men… After that night there were no other similar shocking surprises but every now and then Milos was behaving strangely and dodgy people would come and go, their animated discussions and fights with the mother kept happening and Alex was clearly in denial or perhaps he was trying to protect himself. One thing that happened a few months after is that a medical visit found Alex really heavier than the average, at 57 Kilo, and blood tests revealed the presence of testosterone that was not normal at that age. The doctor however said that it was all good from a health point of view and that it would have been necessary to ensure feeding the boy properly , with high protein and also allowing him to exercise as much as he wanted. But his mother did not like the weight training and she did not approve of his father’s ways, so as a compromise she allowed Alex to train at the local gymnastics club, where lots of boys were having fun and building great bodies. Paul was super impressed and he was thinking that the boy was going to grow a lot and could not wait to see the development of that muscle boy. Years flew by and the boy grew. Every time Paul caught up with him he seemed thicker, taller, stronger, even more solid and his voice changed too. In a couple of years he reached 72 kilo of solid muscle, he never seemed to put on any fat. Alex would often show off to Alex his new gymnastics tricks and Paul was in complete awe of how much power and control was in this muscled boy. He would do planks, handstands, lift his body in all sorts of ways and show the massive strength he had. At Paul’s 21th birthday they all gathered at Paul’s home (again Alex’s parents were in some trouble and they left the kid with Paul’s family.. Paul was still bigger than Alex but Alex was catching up fast…they were almost the same height. During the party someone commented on how big Alex’s biceps were and he flexed them. Dave, one of Paul’s friends, said “Oh but I am surely stronger, and you are too young so you won’t be strong” Immediately Alex faced the guy and shouted to his face “show me then”. He was already shirtless, sat down at the table and offered his meaty calloused hand to the bully. The guy looked at the arm which was defined, and looked extremely solid. The moment he grabbed his meaty hand he realised he was in bad trouble. Dave started pushing the arm of the strong boy, which was not moving, and he thought he could have a chance. Then he looked up and saw that the boy was not even exerting much power, he was just looking and grinning. Then suddenly he felt a jolt of power and the boy literally and methodically smashed down the much older guy’s arm, showing that his power was real. The guy was shocked and could not believe it, he felt Alex’s arm and gasped at the feeling of suck hardness. Then Paul’s father wanted to give it a go. “Hey boy don’t be shy, give me all that you have ok? I am fair and will try to knock you down, so be brutal ok?” Alex looked more than ready. His hand engulfed the much older man like a muscled trap and suddenly they started. After a moment of struggle, the boy quickly and in full control smashed down the older man’s hand and arm. The father was shocked and gasped “Wow man you are one strong boy! Well done” then gave each other a man's hug and the father was even more shocked when he felt the hardness of the boy’s body. In the evening there were comments about the boys’ power, and how fast he was growing. Late that night Paul was waiting for Alex to come to sleep in his room, as the boy was spending more and more time in the toilet, especially in the evening. Paul thought what that meant but then shook off the thought, it was definitely too early and maybe the kid needed some time on his own…or maybe he was wrong. When Alex came out his briefs were looking real tight on him. Paul gasped internally as Alex’s body was looking magnificent, strutting those thick defined strong legs and that amazing chest and arms were making Paul really jealous, the kid was passing Paul quickly. Then suddenly Alex said “Hey I saw bodybuilders doing pumps and stuff on youtube, I thought we can do it together to get our muscles pumped, wanna try?” Paul was again in disbelief that this young muscle god had these ideas in mind. But he was too excited not to join this type of fun. “So if I wanted to pump my biceps, you would need to grab my hands and push them down, so while I work my biceps you can work your triceps”. And so Paul did. At first it was easy but then Alex increased the rate. “You are not pushing down much are you”. But Paul just could not compete with the boy’s muscle power. ‘Ok I have an idea, keep your straight arms with your body and make fists” then he grabbed Paul’s fists with his big hands and started….lifting him. With his biceps only, he lifted Paul completely off the floor and started curling him in the air. Then Alex dropped him down and said “Also this is good for shoulders then” and grabbed Paul by his armpits with his paws and lifted him again, extending his arms all the way up and executing many reps like he was a doll. Then he dropped him and flexed “Oh man feels so good! Check this out, feel how hard they are. You are much softer than me for some reason” and he struck a solid, impressive double bicep pose. Paul was impressed and like in a trance he put both hands on those sculpted huge bicep peaks, and felt the hardness. “Paul you need to train more, we can train together and we can both grow big and strong!” Paul was ashamed that he was not as strong as the kid but excited at the same time. “Well it’s time to go to bed I guess” Alex looked at him with his piercing green eyes and turned around, jumping on the bed. “Night champ, see you in the morning, we go for a swim” Paul looked at the sculpted muscles and his massive, strong legs. He wanted to be that big himself. With that, they went to bed and Paul had a massive wet dream that night.

This was inspired by among others @dredlifter's anonymous friend's 'Father Knows Best'. The protagonist's body proportion is inspired by a mix of Olivier Richters, Armando Fogaca and Dolph Lundgren. Chapter 1: Thorelson Senior Bradley "Skull Stomper" Thorelson stood at the corner of the ring. It was an elite event - an underground elite event. The kind that perhaps would have driven Alex Jones's imagination wild. The young man had been in underground MMA for a couple of years now. Noted for his strength, he was descended from a long line of exceptionally virile men - a legacy of generational genetic anomaly. His father, and his father's father before him and so on had been itinerant workers doing odd jobs for anyone who wanted difficult physical labor done faster. Slaves and freed slaves in return for a bit of their hearty meal, union workers who had lost the taste for strikes and settled for a secret "productivity enhancer" in their ranks as opposed to the boss's scabs. They also had been circus performers doing strongman routines. They loved the itinerant nature of the circus. He and his dad however, was the last in line of the family tradition. As the industrial job spigot had run dry from outsourcing and automation, and HR had become more stringent, Brad saw the last of it as a kid when he now and again helped his old man working. Unlike others at the factory floor, he was far younger and liked to work barefooted while others worked in their boots. His dad encouraged this, since it developed his tough feet. His favorite game was to stomp beer bottles his dad's workmates had given him and stomped and jumped on them until they turned into sand. He began martial arts following his dad's new line of work as dojo security for different martial arts school - especially since in those days dojo storming was in vogue. As he entered teenhood, he was known to defeat adults, his favorite move was to sink either his bare toes or heel in the solar plexus of men ten or more years his senior. Though his muscularity salvaged his victim's ego by hiding his actual age. Living as an underground fighter was his way of continuing the family's non-settled tradition, preferring under the table work. His proud dad gifted him a car and trailer to pursue this activity, himself "settling down" in a trailer park community isolated in the Nevada desert to enjoy the rest of his life. Brad cherished this place as the spot to visit his dad, the man who used his extraordinary strength to help his adopted independent community thrive until he succumbed to his mortal age and kicked the bucket. Brad buried him there, in the remote community's cemetary. Now, the referee gave the signal to start the fight. Barely a few seconds, Brad threw an axe kick that dropped his opponent instantly. A quick victory. In the corner of his eye, he saw a lady transfixed watching him. Both of them made eye contact. Emely Despencer, a newly-wed trophy wife of a businessman with a net worth of hundreds of millions, was transfixed by the aura Brad exuded. It was primal. Her mind's eye saw him as an alpha male gorilla, a bull elephant in heat. Her animal instincts weren't wrong. Accompanying his strong muscles and tendons was his powerful crotch. Bull-balls that were impervious to low-blows, a fifth limb, and an insatiable drive easily four times the typical men in their prime. Obeying his father when he was still alive, he used to subsume his carnal energy into martial arts training and his prize fights, and when he couldn't dam it in, he satisfied his urges not in the female kind, but by himself in the woods and mountains. At climax he would roar a mighty roar that reverberated in the forest. His activities could have easily inspired cryptid legends. He found it amusing when what he recognized was his foot-prints were plaster-cast and used by cryptozoologists as proof of Bigfoot. His tall muscular naked self covered in mud (his favorite method of cooling himself and hiding his scent) could have easily been mistaken as a sighting of such a creature from afar. His primal roar of release could have been taken as that of the Rougarou. On Brad's part an equally primal instinct was firing. He saw a woman getting weak in her knees for his violence. Absent-mindedly flashing a smirk and a flex of the arms and legs, the primitive part of his brain made a mating signal. His instinctual seductiveness, picked up even by other female attendees, were proof positive for the wisdom of banning married women in the ancient Olympics. Emely's husband chastized her for zoning out. She broke contact and followed him elsewhere as the party continued. Later in the evening, the resort was largely empty, most guests having gone without staying, which Brad used as an occasion to carelessly stroll the coridor from the Finnish sauna facility to his room. He heard a commotion in one of the rooms, the dead silence of the rest of the hall was pierced by the sound. Furniture tossed, glass were broken. A man yelling against a defensive-sounding woman. Initially Brad thought of not intervening - not his business - but then he distinctly heard 'I'll kill you'. His chivalric instinct kindled, Brad rushed to the door and kicked it down with a spinning back kick. The scene that unfolded was Emely, with cuts all over, helplessly lying on the floor trying to fend herself from her knife-wielding husband. The husband was distracted from his murderous intent to look at the 7-foot tall bodybuilder-looking blond fighter by the broken door, all red and sweaty from the sauna with only a towel wrapping his waist. Anger compounded by jealousy made the husband lunge at Brad but he was stopped in his tracks by Brad's sudden Brazilian/Question-Mark kick. The foot hit the murderous man's temple and knocked him down side-ways. The kick was relatively light, Brad hoping the man would desist. But the man proceeded to take out his gun and before he could do anything, Brad swiped the gun away from his hand with a spinning kick and aimed a second, harder, spinning kick at the man's face. He was tossed like a ragdoll against the wall, blood splattering at the spot where his temple met the hard surface, and lay in the ground. Not wanting to risk any chances, Brad raised his knee high and stomped the man's face against the floor. A crack was audible and the face visibly sank by half an inch into the skull. He was neutralized. The sight of Brad standing triumphant in his condition - naked but for a towel, sweaty, flushed red by the sauna and action, adrenalin slowly lowering down with each breath, one barefoot embedded in her would-be murderer's face - made her immediately hug the leg of her Viking savior, kissing the muscular limb repeatedly while crying with tears down her cheeks. It turned out that the CEO husband had a side hustle as a dealer for trafficked human organ and Emely had discovered it and wanted to report it. Emely, Brad, the police and the resort management made a deal. The hotel wanted to keep it hush to not attract unwanted attention to the underground party. Emely, on her part, wanted to hide her role in uncovering the evil network. Emely and Brad put the CEO's corpse and the incriminating evidence in his sports car, drove out somewhat far from the resort, and Brad rolled the car out of the street into the woods, beat it up a bit with his mighty punches and kicks, and left it there for the cops to "discover". The next day Emely immediately took up her late husband's role in the company as his only heir and took up her rescuer as her husband and master. That night's display of Brad's masculinity and violence seared into her memory and she could not bear not tasting his 5th weapon inside her, to bear his seed in her. Brad finally made himself a well-rounded man, a 'true man' in the language of his pre-settlement ancestors, at an age a few years younger than the average of his great grandparents' era. At the night of their honey moon, Emely finally got to taste the raw animalistic masculine power absent from the "cerebral" nature of her late husband's livelihood and lifestyle, and Brad flooded her, which even spilled out of her with considerable pressure. Not long after, she became pregnant. Tragedy however struck not long after her son's birth. On her way home from the business headquarters, she became a victim of drunk-driving. All four: Emely, her secretary, the corporate chauffeur and the perpetrator succumbed to their injuries. Within a short period of less than a year, Brad had the extreme highs and lows of finding the woman he had emotionally imprinted with and then becoming a widower, a proud father and then a single parent. Brad was impacted immensely by the events. He resolved to focus raising his only son, and reclused himself from imprinting with any woman.

Warning: This is a snuff story. Many people die senselessly and violently in it. Do not read further if that's not your thing. While Nick was off at the club, Tony had his own fun one night. Teenage Destroyers 7.75: Tony at the Starlight Motel Tony looked at his reflection in the mirror. “Gonna have fun tonight,” he thought to himself as he looked at his huge body. The improbably large teenager facing the mirror, smiling, was fucking huge; height, build, body, fucking everything about him was enormous! His face was strong, green eyes staring back at the mirror. He was 6’ 5” tall and he weighed over 300 pounds, all of it solid muscle. His skin shined as his muscles bulged underneath. He flexed his 28 inch arms and watched as his biceps bulged into gigantic balls of rippling fibers of muscle covered with veins. Tony pulled on a white shirt, almost see through from how tightly it stretched across his chest. His chest was massive, pecs so astoundingly large he looked like he could bury someone's head between them. Small rips had formed around their enormity from the stress they put on the garment, the same tears appearing around his mind-blowing biceps. He slid on a pair of black shorts. They clung more tightly to his legs than his shirt did to his torso, not even covering half of his quads, the barrel-sized start of his legs looking strong enough to crush watermelons! This teen god’s calves and feet were huge as well; practically every pound on him dedicated to pure, raw power. Between his legs, pushing out the front of her tight shorts, was an absolutely monstrous protuberance; even through the dark material there was no guessing what it was that was pulling the fabric even tighter around his waist. A gigantic, tubular bulge that curled on itself several times distended the dark fabric, making the material of his shorts almost sheer from the strain, the end of it creating a certain bell-shaped protrusion against one of his humongous thighs. "Aw fuck yeah!" He grinned at his reflection and squeezed his enormous bulge, anticipating the fun he was about to have. He headed out the door and drove down the highway. Room 101 Tony pulled in to the gravel lot of the Starlight Motel. Only a few cars were in the lot of this middle-of-nowhere building. This would do. He made his way to the lobby. Ben was manning the front desk this night, bored out of his mind. Everyone had checked in; a few traveling businessmen, a group of guys having a weekend rager, the usual crowd. He was about to lock up when he saw Tony walk in the door. His heart skipped a beat. Tony was stunning. He looked like he was made of granite. “Like what you see?” he said. “It’s Tony, by the way.” Tony extended his massive hand. "B-b-b-Ben." Ben stammered, "Holy shit! You’re fucking huge!” he blurted out. “You like big men like me, Ben?” Tony didn't even ask for a room. He didn't need to. Ben nodded slowly. He was totally smitten with big muscle men. “Yeah..."" Ben said, staring up and down Tony's godly form. "What the hell was a guy like him doing here?" Ben thought to himself, his head clouding with lust. Tony rotated his forearm, which looked about as big as Ben’s thigh, and totally ripped to shreds. “Jesus,” Ben gasped. “I-it's a slow night and I was gonna close up. Do you maybe want to come back to my room?” He couldn't believe he just said that, he never was so forward! Ben stood up quickly and pointed toward the door behind him. Tony smiled and followed. Ben turned off the lobby light and showed Tony to his place. Ben closed the door as Tony grabbed him from behind and squeezed his tight ass cheeks. He ran his hands over Ben's shoulders and rubbed his chest and caressed his nipples under his shirt. Ben's cock was hard. He felt Tony's strong chest against his back, warm and muscular. Tony's cock grew in his shorts. His other arm reached down to Ben's crotch and he squeezed at his balls and cock. Ben felt his hot breath on his neck. Tony whispered in his ear, "Let's get more comfortable." Ben led him to the bed. Tony slipped Ben's shirt off and rubbed his hands against his firm, smooth chest. Ben pulled off his jeans and lay on the bed. He looked down at Ben. His naked body looked inviting. His cock was hard and pulsated as dribbles of precum oozed out and dripped onto his stomach. Tony peeled off his shirt and shorts, revealing his massive frame. Ben was totally flabbergasted by the big man’s body. It was like granite. Golden skin, no hair, and a dick that was a good 10 inches soft. He whimpered and came without touching himself. “Holy fuck dude,” Ben said. “How much bigger does that thing get?” Tony smiled, grabbing his meat and swinging it like a club. “How much bigger do you want it to get?” Ben shook his head. “You're unreal,” he said. Tony chuckled. “I get that a lot. Suck this big tool, punk.” Ben gulped but he dove on it. He couldn't fit more than half of the growing member in his mouth, but his enthusiasm pleasured Tony. When Ben came up for air, he got a full view of the 16 inch long goliath between Tony's legs. It was bigger than his forearm! Tony eased Ben down on the bed, then covered Ben’s small, strong body with his own. It took both of Ben’s hands to circle Tony’s gigantic cock, he stared in wonder as he stroked the thick shaft. Tony positioned his hands on either side of Ben’s much smaller frame, the giant shaft of his monsterous cock slapping against Ben’s torso, stretching from his pubes to his pecs. Tony lifted his hips back, pulling himself from Ben's grasp. Ben felt Tony’s big dick begin to probe his manhole. He started to shake his head, to tell Tony no, but Tony just smirked back, pushing forward insistingly. Ben was aflame with desire. Never had he been with a man so huge, so built, so hard, so intimidating. Tony’s body was made of marble, completely unpliable, but his touch was like fire. “Give it to me,” Ben cried out. “I need it!” The teen god heeded the call, his member growing ever larger, thicker, his thrusting slow at first, but then quicker and more excited. It was only after Tony passed the 13-inch mark that Ben began to show signs of distress, and even those were submerged in the frenzy of his lust. Only at the very end did Ben seem to understand that something was amiss. Ben’s eyes began to bulge when he realized that Tony’s ever lengthening rod was going to puncture his sphincter. Ben looked down to see his abs distended as an orange-sized bulge—the head of Tony’s cock—was muscling up towards Ben’s sternum. “Tony,” he said between grunts. “Tony, what are you doing to me? I, uh, I don’t think…” The teen god put his big hand across Ben’s mouth. “Shut up,” he said. “Take it.” Ben closed his eyes, his passion continuing to build. Ben’s gasp of pain was muffled by Tony's hand, as was his shriek of pain when it became clear that Tony was going all the way to the hilt. Only when the muscle god’s tool bottomed out did Ben orgasm, its full mammoth expanse tearing his internal organs to shreds. “Tony,” Ben murmured. “Thank you…” His eyes closed as the life left his body, sending Tony over the edge. He groaned as he unloaded inside Ben's shredded innards, jet after jet filling his chest cavity. He held Ben's bloated body in his arms for another minute before lifting him off and dropping him at the foot of the bed. Tony was still horny. He flexed his still hard cock, spraying the last dregs of his orgasm across the floor. He heard the shower turn on in the next room. "Perfect," he thought. He headed next door. Room 102 Danny was enjoying a long shower after a full day on the road. Meeting after meeting had drained him, and he was looking forwards to heading home tomorrow. Steam filled the bathroom as he relaxed. He admired his lean muscles; he took pride in staying fit even when on the road. His thoughts drifted as he closed his eyes and relaxed. Suddenly, Danny could feel a presence, a change in the air. He turned to look behind him, and standing there was a huge monster of a man. Danny speechlessly ogled the vast expanse of the pectoral muscle that blocked his exit from the shower. He had to be six and a half feet all and covered in such muscle that he looked like a wall. Fully naked, a massive cock stood at attention, all the way up to between the giant's shelf-like pecs! Was this a dream? A nightmare? "WHAT THE-" he could barely get out a word before Tony shoved him against the shower wall so hard the air was forced out of his lungs. He slipped, bumped his head against the tile, and slid to the floor; Tony towered above him; naked, his cock fully erect and dripping with pre-cum. Tony squeezed at his balls and ran his hand up his lengthy shaft. He felt his veins, the blood pulsing, the hot water washing away the dried blood off his body and highlighting his pumped muscles. Danny looked up in awe and fear. His erection throbbed as he tried to see through the stars in his eyes. Tony pulled Danny up by the armpits, and while dizzy, Danny finally got a look at his giant assailant. Tony's handsome, boyish face atop an impossibly large body. His arms with biceps unflexed yet still so unbelievably huge and wide. Danny whimpered; he was breathtaking. "Aw fuck yeah, you'll do nicely." Tony rumbled. Danny wanted to scream but no noise could come out. Tony stepped forward, forcing Danny to stumble backwards again. He pressed his chest muscle up against Danny’s face. "Yeah," he grunts. Tony continued moving forward slowly, backing Danny into the wall of the bathroom. Tony wedged Danny’s face into his deep pectoral crevice, his skull pinned to the wall. "You want to lick these massive pecs, don’t you, bitch? I’ll bet you’re just dyin’ to." He chuckled. Danny’s head was caught between the deadly halves of Tony’s chest. He couldn’t see. All he could hear is Tony’s heart pumping strongly, the heat of the blood nourishing the muscle in which he was trapped. Danny couldn't help but run his hands over the slick pectorals rippling around him. Danny opened his mouth and let the tip of his tongue slowly draw a trail along the smooth skin of Tony’s mountainous pec. Tony grinned and put his palm behind Danny's head, pressing him into the bulging pectoral muscle, then slowly caused his chest to harden as he held Danny's head in place with his oaken arm. Danny was trapped, enclosed in a cocoon of steel-hard muscle, held fast in Tony’s powerful arms. Large, tunnel-like veins throbbed near the surface of the skin on his biceps and forearms. Danny’s naked torso was covered by Tony’s arms, roughly pressing the poor man against the cold tile and hot slabs of muscle. Danny began pounding on Tony's chest as the pressure increased upon his skull, suffocating him. "Oh hey sorry dude," Tony laughing, relaxing his pecs. "Guess I don't know my own strength," he lied, letting the poor man catch his breath. Tony lifted Danny up and positioned his ass over his pulsing teen cock and slowly brought him down onto the pre cum spurting cock head. He moaned deeply as his hot, throbbing fuck pole penetrated the doomed man's virgin ass. Danny screamed. Tony pushed Danny's head back between his pecs, muffling him. He wrapped his other arm around the man's waist and began fucking in earnest. He could feel his cock quiver with pleasure with each organ that tore as he drove further and further into the poor guy's body. Danny’s feet didn’t reach the floor. But he wasn’t going anywhere. Tony began to squeeze him tighter as he thrust, Danny's head trapped between his pecs. His eyes rolled back in their sockets as he faded in and out of consciousness, but somehow he knew what was about to happen. This was it. Tony's deadly arms slowly wound tighter and tighter around Danny. CRAAAACK! Danny’s twig-like arms snapped. Tony dug the bending of the ribs and the "pop" of bones breaking against his mass. As Tony’s arms tightened and flexed the muscles in them became absurdly rock-hard. Tony hissed out a pleasured, "Oh, FUCK yeah!" as he flexed his massive chest to rock hard fullness and Danny's face was crushed between the powerful teen's outstretched palm and his rippling pectoral. The sudden spray of blood on his chest sent Tony over the edge. As he reached orgasm, his dick shot great, steaming wads of cum into the broken man's body. Tony continued flexing as he unloaded, blood and cum spurting out of Danny's ass and mouth. Danny's limp body slid up and down through a thick layer of cum, burying his broken face under a mask of white. After a minute, Tony loosened his hold and transitioned into a most muscular pose. He brought his two giant fists together and flexed his deadly muscles, which allowed the twisted, broken corpse to slide to the floor. Danny's asshole was permanently resized, cum pouring from a gape large enough to fit a tennis ball. Tony’s body was covered with blood and jizz, which accentuated the peaks and valleys of his unthinkably lethal physique. He was breathing heavily, and his massive chest heaved with each breath. Tony relaxed, letting the hot water cleanse him. Tony shut off the water. He grabbed a towel and dried off, leaving Danny in a heap in the corner of the bathroom, blood pooling on the floor. "Aw yeah," Tony thought to himself, "tonight is getting so fucking good." Room 103 Jay sauntered leisurely out of his room, ice bucket in hand. His partner Dean was on the bed, watching TV. Jay made it just a few steps out the door when he glanced up and saw Tony emerge from the room next door, the huge bodybuilder fully nude, bloodlust in his eyes. Tony turned his head and spotted the poor man, an evil smile growing on his face. Jay almost stopped dead in his tracks, a voice in his head telling him that he had stumbled into something very bad. Both guys broke into a mad sprint towards the door to Jay and Dean's room. Tony swiftly seized Jay by his belt and grappled him into a headlock, squeezing the poor man's skull between his impenetrable lats and granite biceps. Jay kicked and punched as he tried to break free, but his efforts bounced uselessly off Tony's solid muscles. With Jay under one arm, Tony wrapped his hand around the doorknob. Jay tried to call out to warn Dean but couldn't breathe, his face turning red. Tony pressed his shoulder against the door and pushed. The wood splintered and popped, the door broke from the frame, and the knob came off in his hand. Tony pushed his way in. "OH MY GOD JAY!" Dean screamed. He ran to the two men, punching helplessly at Tony's arms. Tony laughed, his cock getting hard again. Dominanting these two weaklings so easily was making him so horny. With his other arm, he grabbed Dean by the throat and hoisted him up, holding him at arm's length. Jay let out a whimper as he saw Dean struggle. "Who are you? What do you want with us?!" Dean cried, tears welling in his eyes as he tried to pull Tony's hand open with both arms. "Just a guy looking for a good time," Tony chuckled. "And to fuck up some punks." With that he threw Dean onto the bed, his head hitting the headboard with a thud. "Time to watch your friend die." Tony said, staring straight into Dean's eyes. Tony lifted Jay up with both arms. With astonishing ease he hoisted him over his head, dropped to one leg, and savagely swung the man's spine straight down onto his knee, every muscle in his substantial frame suddenly exploding in size. The spinal column immediately broke in two, Jay seized and let out a sharp, gruesome yelp, his head thrown back. Dean cried as Tony dropped the broken body onto the bed. Tony tore off Jay's pants, and rammed his 16-inch beast into the man's ass. Dean tried to move, to grab his phone or get away, but he couldn't. He was paralyzed in shock as he looked into his partner's dying eyes. Jay was still alive, completely helpless. His eyes were frozen with fear and he shrieked as he felt his ass splitting in half to accomodate the enormous intruder, which effortlessly drove through his body, rupturing his sphincter muscles and pushing organs out of the way. The curved, symmetrical globes of Tony's ass tensed with hard muscle as he pumped his pelvis. Jay was completely submerged beneath the sweaty muscular mass and he was moaning, barely conscious. Tony stared into Dean's eyes as he pounded Jay, the feeling of completely dominating and destroying these two guys was making him harder than ever. He wrapped his arms around Jay's chest, lifting him up to give Dean a better look at the enormous bulge of Tony's cock punching its way through Jay's innards. Tony roared as he flexed his deadly arms around the dude's torso. There was a grisly crunching noise as the guy's chest caved inwards. "uh..uhhh....UHHHH!!!!!" Jay cried out loudly as his own ribcage imploded, his heart was compressed and instantly crushed against his deforming spine and bursting internal organs. His expression was frozen in shock, his mouth gasped twice, before his face relaxed. Dean let out a helpless wail. "Mmmppfff!!" Tony grunted and suddenly seized as his ass-muscles tightened in successive waves and his broad muscle-laden backside tensed and arched. Tony's hefty balls, wedged between his sweaty crotch and the dead man's ass-cheeks, summoned up a vast reservoir of jizz and purged nearly a pint of hot, sticky fluid into the welcoming anus. When he was finished, he unwrapped his arms, and pushed Jay's body off his cock. "Wh...why did you have to kill him?" Dean said, sniffling. "Because...snuffing punks like you makes me cum so hard." he whispered moving towards Dean, licking his lips, "And I know you enjoyed watching me destroy him. Your dick's been rock hard since I walked through that door." Tony growled. It was true, Dean's hand had been in his pants for most of Jay's destruction. He couldn't help but to cum at the sight of Tony's sweaty muscles, flexing and pumping as he fucked. He felt guilty and yet, his cock had never been harder staring at the teen god. "You want me more than you've ever wanted anything, don't you bitch? Look at me, look at my muscles." Tony whispered as he flexed, his sweat highlighting his unbelievable muscle. Without another word Dean reached out and began to rub his hands over the vast expanse of Tony's muscle packed thighs. "My God," he gasped, "your muscles are like steel!" "Kiss them weakling," Tony commanded. "Worship my body." Dean couldn't help but reach out and rub his hand across the expanse of Tony's rippling, blood slick chest. As he reached his massive pecs, Tony slowly flexed, securing Dean's hand in the deep crevice. He stared into Dean's eyes. "Before I snuffed your friend, I crushed the guy next door with my pecs. Broke his fucking face just by flexing. Then I fucked him and pumped him so full of cum it was shooting out both ends. The guy before him I skewered on my cock and filled him until he was more cum than blood." Dean gasped as he continued to feel the rippling, powerful muscle of this god. "You like that? You like hearing about me dominating little shits like you?" Tony taunted. He moaned as he erupted in orgasm, splattering Tony with his cum. Tony laughed and palmed Dean's head, using it to wipe the cum from his abs and chest, and guided Dean to his apple-sized cockhead. “Yeah, worship this fucking muscle beast,” murmured Tony as he slapped Dean with the 16 inch weapon. Dean's face was getting bruised by the long, thick weapon, but he was still worshipping Tony’s muscles, now running his hands on his huge legs and calves. Tony jammed his cock down Dean’s throat and started skullfucking him. With every thrust, he forced more and more of his oversized weapon in. Dean moaned and gagged as Tony fucked his face, a stream of hot precum pouring down his throat. Over a foot of thick, veiny meat pistoned its way in and out of Dean's throat. He began to drift in and out of consciousness, his airways being crushed by Tony's relentless pounding. Dean looked up pleadingly as Tony wrapped his huge hand around the dude’s neck and squeezed, crushing his esophagus and making more friction between the dude’s esophagus and his cock. “Yeah, feels good,” he said. “Your throat feels so fucking good!" Then he started thrusting harder and squeezing harder. Finally he yelled “Yeah, yeah, YEAH!” as he spurt gush after gush of cum down inside Dean’s stomach. Cum sprayed out of Dean's nostrils and the sides of his mouth. Tony felt Dean's body twitch as his lungs were flooded with muscle cum. His torso swelled until it looked like it would burst. When Tony finished, he pulled his cock out and squeezed Dean's neck until it snapped. "Aw yeah, fuckin' beast..." Tony growled as he flexed his arms. "Fuckin' bones me." Next door, he could hear music and multiple voices, chatting loudly. Tony smiled as he curled his arms, the night wasn't over yet. Room 104 The music blaring from Room 104 was so loud that the four guys inside hadn't heard the screaming and banging noises from the rooms down the hall. As they sat around chugging beers, suddenly the door to their room burst open with a loud crack. Tony strutted into the living room, fully nude. The guys looked at the huge teen in shock. "WHAT THE FUCK?!" The guys jumped up, not sure if they should run or fight. “I’m lookin’ for some dudes. I wanna fuck ‘em up.” he said, his massive body filling the doorway. The men stared, slackjawed, at the teen's gargantuan, rippling torso...They had never seen so much vein encased, rippling muscle on any man, no matter what age. The teen had the neck of a bull, triceps as large as a man's head and boulderous biceps...his pectorals hung out, defying gravity, rippling with power...his dark brown, silver dollar sized nipples pointing straight down to his deep 8 pack abs and shockingly narrow waist. Between his legs hung the longest, thickest cock they'd ever seen on any man, perfectly framed between his chiseled legs. One of the guys, Pete, pissed himself at the sight, even as he felt his cock twitch. He had never imagined any being so huge, so perfect, so sexual. His breathing got rapid and he started to sweat profusely. All four guys couldn't help themselves, their cocks sprung to life at the sight of the rock hard anatomy chart of rippling muscle standing before them. Tony stroked his cock as he saw his effect on the men. It began to pulse and rise, throbbing at full mast before the muscle teen's heaving, rippling pectorals, a string of pre-cum slowly stringing from the slit in it's massive crown. "So, who wants first?" Tony growled, flexing. His lats filled the doorway, blocking their exit. The four men looked at each other, a mix of confusion, fright, and sexual attraction filled their heads. The closest two guys, Chris and Paul, ran at Tony and started throwing punches at him. He laughed as their fists bounced harmlessly off his rock hard body. Tony grabbed the backs of the shirts of the attackers and held them at his sides. He smashed his hands together like he was doing dumbbell flys, smashing their two bodies together. Their faces hit each other, breaking their noses and jaws. He smashed them together again and then let them fall to the floor. Their faces were broken and their chests were battered and bruised. Paul started crawling towards the door. Tony laughed evilly. He smashed down with his tree trunk of a leg, breaking his thigh bone with the powerful blow. Then he did the same thing with the other thigh bone. “You’re not goin’ anywhere, bitch,” he said as Paul writhed in pain. “And neither are you,” he said to Chris who was looking at him in awe and fear. Tony hoisted him up by his shirt and spun him around. Chris suddenly felt Tony's impossibly thick forearm reach across his sternum and the palm firmly grip his shoulder, while the other palm swiftly enwrapped his mouth. Tony savagely jerked the guy's head hard to the right. “I’m gonna fuck you all to death.” Tony declared as he dropped Chris' body to the floor. Pete and Brent, the remaining two men in the room, were frozen in fear. They couldn't believe how fast and brutal Tony was. Paul lay on the ground, barely breathing but alive. Chris' body lay at Tony's feet, his head bent the wrong way around. As if to make his point, Tony bent over and pulled Chris up by the head. He cupped his palms on either side and began to squeeze. His deltoids and triceps began to swell and channel a deadly, muscle-driven force down his arms, all of the destructive energy flowing straight into Chris's skull. The head imploded between his clenched hands with a sudden upwelling of blood, skull fragments and brain matter. "FUCK YEAH!" Tony roared triumphantly. He flexed his insane body, every inch of him appearing to double in size. Tony's cock spurt a jet of precum, landing at Pete's feet. Pete shuddered, the wet spot in his pants growing again. He had never seen such a huge, muscular person in his life. "NO!" Brent squealed, the sight of Chris' crushed head shocking him to his senses. He hopped to his feet and tried to dash behind Tony towards the door. But Tony was too fast, clotheslining Brent with his rock-solid arm. He pulled Brent up until he was eye-level with his goliath cock, a steady stream of precum now dripping from its head. Tony swayed his hips, beating Brent's face with his hard member and coating it in clear slime. "What the fffuck! Let go! LET GO of me!" Brent sputtered as his body thrashed and bucked. Tony erupted into laughter as he watched the utter uselessness of the weaker man's attempts to pry away his vice-like grip. He laid back on the bed, dragging Brent with him. He pressed his cockhead to Brent's lips. "Put it in your mouth and suck on that shit." Brent tried to resist, but one thrust from Tony sunk the solid head straight into his mouth. Tony could feel the warmth of Brent's mouth pleasingly envelope around his dick. He placed his palms on Brent's skull and began to firmly guide it in and out, in and out, and a long moan escaped his lips as he felt that tight throat slide against his oversized meat. Tony swung his legs up and clamped his thick calves around the man's neck, then swiftly jerked him forward and drew the face deeper into his crotch, locking his ankles tight behind his back. Brent's face quickly went beet red as the thighs closed further in, squished against his cheeks and forcing his mouth to open wider, letting Tony shove his full length inside. "Hey, buddy." Tony said to Pete who was sitting in the corner, wide-eyed. He had undone his pants and was jerking himself as he watched Tony. "How powerful do you think my legs are, huh? Do you think-"Tony flexed and his quads swelled to unbelievable proportions. Brent squawked as the crushing pressure amplified tenfold. "You think..." Tony grunted, "...I could fucking....err...break his neck?" He twisted his hips sharply. Pete nearly jumped when he heard the swift, sharp crack of the neck snapping. A wild spasm twitched through the man's body, his arms flew up in the air, then flopped limply to his sides. The sound sent Tony over the edge, his cock blasting pure white jizz straight into Brent's stomach. Tony grunted and flexed as he unloaded, Brent's head nearly buried under the mass of Tony's thighs. When he was done, Tony closed his eyes for a moment, a look of deep satisfaction on his face. Tony unlocked his legs and pushed Brent to the floor. Brent's stomach was bloated, as if he had chugged a keg. His head was bent forward, cum and blood seeping from his nostrils, ears, and mouth. Tony stood up and looked down at Paul, the other man who had charged at the beginning. His breathing was ragged; Tony's dumbbell flys with him and Chris had cracked a few ribs. Tony smiled, his cum-covered cock still throbbing hard. Tony picked up Paul and bent him over the edge of the bed. He ripped off Paul's clothes and slapped his ass. “You ever been fucked, dude? You ever had a huge piece of muscle stud meat jammed up your little ass?” Paul looked at Tony in fear and shook his head. He was a total virgin. Tony rubbed his cock and turned Paul around. In one huge thrust, Tony rammed his 16-inch long cock up the man’s ass. The hard weapon broke Paul’s sphincter muscles and smashed through his intestines. Tony started thrusting his hips at the same time he was pulling back on the dude’s shoulders with his huge arms. Tony’s abs were like bricks of muscle, pounding his huge cock in and out of the guy’s bleeding asshole. A beer can sized bulge pushed out of Paul's abdomen, stretching the skin so taut that the outline of Tony's cockhead was easily seen with each thrust. "Aw yeah dude, tearing you apart!" Tony growled as he sped up. Paul's blood and guts lubricated the deadly monster, amplifying Tony's pleasure. Paul's guts bulged out further, as Tony bent him backwards. Spasms of pain surged through Paul's body, contracting his ass muscles and giving Tony even more pleasure. Suddenly Tony’s cock burst through the Paul’s abs. The power of his muscles was so great that he forced his cock all the way through the man’s body. Tony roared as he saw his blood-covered monster cock sticking out of Paul's shredded guts. He came as he fucked the dude’s dying body, spurting gush after gush of his perfect cum onto the bed and floor in front of them. “Fuckin’ weaking,” he said as he pulled out his cock and dropped the lifeless body to the floor. Tony looked around the room, breathing heavily from his last fuck. Blood was smeared across his chest and dripping down his legs, highlighting the contours of Tony's bulging muscles. Pete sat in the corner of the room, quietly moaning as he came down from cumming again when he watched Tony fuck and snuff his friend. Tony swaggered over to Pete, his powerful arms swaying by his sides, swollen with killing-power. Tony pulled Pete to his feet and the two of them stood in front of the floor-length mirror. The contrast between their bodies was incredible. Tony completely dwarfed the little man. Tony grabbed the man's ass. "You got a sweet little ass, man," he said. "My big cock's gonna love that tight little ass." Pete shuddered as he realized that Tony's monster was level with his shoulders. Would it go all the way through him? Tony flexed his thighs. His huge quads sprang to attention, rippling with mass and cuts. He had way more muscle in one of his thighs than the man had in his whole body. He spun Pete around so he was facing him and grabbed the man's hands, guiding them to his chest. "Feel a real man's muscle, wimp," he said. Pete ran his fingers over the huge, flexed muscles. His cock started to harden again as he felt the young giant's huge muscles. Tony looked down and smiled as he saw the effect his body was having on the smaller man. Pete couldn't help himself as his dick got harder and harder. He was getting turned on by Tony's body even though he knew that body was going to fuck him and then kill him within a matter of minutes. Tony grabbed the hair on the back of the man's head and pushed his face into his thick, hard blood-covered cock. "Lick it clean," he ordered. Pete started licking Tony's huge 16 inch weapon. Tony kept hold of the man's head and moved him up and down over his huge cock. His cock started twitching with pleasure as the man's tongue caressed it. He started licking Tony's huge balls, balls that were the size of big lemons. Tony groaned with pleasure as he felt the man's little tongue on his huge balls. Pete moaned as he tasted Tony's precum, lapping at the giant head like a fountain. After his cock was clean of Brent's remains, Tony pulled Pete to his feet. "I wanna fuck," growled Tony. Pete looked into Tony’s eyes and said. “I want you to fuck me the hardest you have ever fucked. I want to give you the best fuck ever.” Tony was caught offguard. Did this guy *want* to be snuffed? He'd fucked plenty of muscle-crazed worshippers, but they were usually begging for mercy by the end of it. Without asking, Pete answered his question by raising his head and kissing Tony's neck. “Fuck me. Fuck the shit out of me,” he said. He was completely drunk on lust. He started kissing Tony’s body, feeling those big hard muscles. “Aw yeah dude! Look at the body of the biggest fucking musclegod on earth! Tell me I’m a monster and a beast! Tell me I’m a god! Worship me, you muscleslut!” Pete's complete submission to him made Tony hornier than ever. Tony wrapped his left arm around Pete's thin chest. With his right hand he grabbed his cock and guided it to just the right place at the man's tight ass crack, just barely touching the soft flesh of the man's round butt. Tony picked him up and slid his meat between Pete's legs. Even from behind him, Tony's cock stuck out twice as far as Pete's. The heat radiating from Tony's meat made the smaller man whimper. Pete took a deep breath, knowing what was about to come. Without a word, Tony lifted Pete into the air and jammed his rock hard cock into Pete’s ass. Pete’s eyes got bright and his cock got even harder. “Oh god, oh god!’ he yelled and he shot a huge spurt of cum all over his chest. Tony held the man by the chest and raised him up and down on his cock, only stuffing a foot of his massive meat inside. He watched his image in the mirror as his huge muscles lifted the man up and down on his cock like it was nothing. He felt the muscles of the man's ass try to tighten around the head of his cock as he lifted the ass up, but he knew his cock was too big and hard for those little muscles to resist when he forced himself in again. After a few minutes of this, he let go with his hands, Pete dangling in the air impaled on Tony's beast. "Look, my cock is stronger than you," he laughed, "It can lift your pathetic little body like a feather." He twitched his cock and Pete bounced up and down. "How does it feel to be lifted off your feet by just my fucking monster cock, bitch?!" smirked Tony looking at their reflection in the mirror. He swayed his hips causing his hard-on and the man perched atop to swing madly from side to side. "I…..I….." Pete trailed off losing the power of speech. His whole body bounced up and down as Tony's mighty knob throbbed inside his ass. "I can't take this anymore….." moaned Pete, pleasure pulsating through his body, "I'm gonna…..gonna….." Pete moaned and came, spraying his load on the mirror. Tony gripped Pete's hips and held him in place, the smaller man's orgasm pleasuring his own rod. Pete stared at their reflection, the mountain of muscle surrounding him. "Please," he begged. "Let me worship you!" Pete cried. Tony corkscrewed Pete on his cock to face him. Pete shoved his face into Tony's pecs, feeling the hard muscles as Tony fucked him harder and harder. He called Tony a beast, a god. He moaned as he recounted how easily Tony destroyed his friends. With his talk and his worshipping, he brought Tony to an absolute peak of erotic pleasure as Tony fucked his little ass. Then, with one incredibly powerful thrust of his hips, Tony rammed his cock all the way into the man's ass, forcing all 16 inches inside. Pete felt his guts tear apart, pain shooting through his body, blood pooling beneath him. Tony covered Pete's mouth, muffling his cries as he thrust his full length into him. "This what you wanted right?" Tony said softly into Pete's ear, "Thinking about my awesome strength. Do you like the way my body feels? Huh? Your ass is so fucking tight man..." Pete was barely conscious, he could barely see the stud’s handsome face and incredibly muscular torso through the mind fog. Even now he felt aroused looking at this huge young bodybuilder even though he was about to die. "Please...fuck...harder..." Pete managed to gasp out, before his eyes closed. Tony smiled. Tony crushed Pete against the mirror, completely covering him with his 300 pounds of muscle. He started fucking again, this time not holding back. Then they heard bones cracking. Pete’s pelvis was cracking apart from Tony’s powerful thrusts. More and more tissues were destroyed by his huge weapon. He pummeled Pete's heart from the inside, enjoying the feeling of its rapid vibrations against his cockhead. Tony was now panting and yelling in erotic bliss. He was ready for the final burst of pleasure. "These fucking guns are gonna pop your head off!" Tony declared as he wrapped his arm around Pete's neck and flexed his big bicep, crushing his windpipe. "God that feels good," said Tony, as Pete turned red. Tony flexed and unflexed his arm a dozen times, hearing and feeling the big muscle bash itself into the poor man's neck, crushing more and more windpipe. Pete couldn’t breathe. Tony pressed him up against the mirror as he rammed his cock into Pete's ass. Even though Pete was near death, he was rock hard as he felt Tony’s huge body envelope him. Cum oozed out of his cock as he started to die. Tony rammed his huge cock in and out hard. The mirror cracked as Tony slammed Pete against it, over and over. "Fuckin' strong muscle!" yelled Tony. Pete started drooling and gasping. He drifted out of consciousness. Finally, Tony pulled his arm up, pulling on Pete's chin. "Time to say goodbye," said Tony. Then he flexed hard and held it, watching his rock hard muscle smash that neck. puh-puh-puh-POP! The enormous force of his rock hard bicep literally popped the vertebrae in Pete's neck. The sound and feel of these vital bones parting sent Tony over the top. He seized as his orgasm sent shuddering waves of pleasure through his god-like body, and an enormous reservoir of hot cum flooded the bloody canals of the dead man's anus. Spasms surged through Pete’s body. Tony spurted over and over for over two minutes. After many blasts of cum Tony finally stopped and pulled his huge cock out of Pete’s mangled body. Pete's body crumpled on the floor, a look of bliss on his face. The big beast took a few moments to flex and admire himself in the mirror, breathing heavily and finishing the impromptu posing session with a double biceps pose and a deep, "Yeaaahhhh." "Awww, fuckin' A... fuck 'em all to death..." Tony mused, as he walked out of the room, effortlessly kicking bodies aside that lay in his way, his huge semi-erect cock swaying back and forth before him like some lethal biological weapon. Room 105 "Yes, God yes, give it to me." Steven lay spread eagle on the bed, teasing Karl. Karl smiled at his lover, his 9 inch cock at attention. They had been waiting all week to get out of town and planned to enjoy every second. Karl thrust forward and buried his entire shaft in Steven. "Its huge, give it to me Karl," Steven groaned. Karl growled and leaned in for a kiss, speeding up his thrusts. For a quarter of an hour the pounding continued. "Oh God yes!" "Drill me, fuck yes, oh God it's filling me." Steven loved it. When Karl fucked him he could see stars, lodged on his big dick. Karl loved hearing Steven go crazy over his cock. Feeling himself getting close, he slowly pushed his dick up to the hilt inside of his lover, told him how sexy he was and how he needed him and shot his thick spunk deep into him. Steven cried out as he came simultaneously. The first shot hit him clean in the face and sprayed down across his chest and over the bed. Shot after shot sprayed the two of them, strings of white dripping off their faces as they rode out their orgasms. The two of them were so caught up in their lovemaking that they failed to notice the door to their room open and a dark shadow silently emerge. The two of them laid on the bed enjoying the afterglow of their fuck, Karl still on top of Steven as they closed their eyes and kissed. Tony smirked in the darkness and pounced. "WHAT THE - " Karl exclaimed before the breath was knocked out of him. Steven's eyes shot open as he saw Karl try to get up, only to have his hands pinned down. "Ow! What are you doing?!" Karl yelled. The weight of another person, a much bigger person, crushed Karl into him even more and he grunted. Karl's head was shoved into a pillow, muffling him as Steven felt the stranger thrust forward against Karl's arse. Steven tried to swing his arms and fight, but his blows landed uselessly against the rock-hard torso of the assailant. Steven groaned "no"as he tried to fight back, to no avail. "Get off him, you bastard!" Steven shouted. He finally caught a glimpse of Tony, the immense size of his body was unreal! This couldn't be happening! Karl shouted "no, please" as he felt Tony shift and prod his giant dick against his asshole. "Oh God, Jesus that's big. Fuck that cock is too big!" There was a fierce thrust as a huge cock entered his ass. Karl screamed. Steven felt a spurt of hot fluid splash against his ass as Tony's goliath tore Karl's asshole open. "Ohh God!" The two of them cried out, Karl in agony, Steven in terror. Tony pulled back and thrust again, hard. Onward and onward he pressed, his arms pinning the two men down as he speared Karl. Karl's cock pressed into his boyfriend's ass and Steven felt the sickening power of the man above him as Tony started to unceremoniously fuck the two of them. Steven could feel every movement as he was forced to take his boyfriend's cock with Tony's every thrust. He could feel Karl writhe and shudder until he came, spraying Steven's insides again. Steven cried out as he came as well, his cock squished tightly between him and Karl as Tony bore down on them. His heart was breaking but his mind was in turmoil as he felt himself get hard again from the relentless thrusting. Tony went into overdrive and drove his huge monster into Karl's ass as Karl struggled to get his words out: "Ohhh, so fucking big, so much ..." Karl was drifting in and out of consciousness as the massive cock tore through his insides. Steven lay trapped under his boyfriend and their assailant and felt the powerful thrusts of a man raping his boyfriend and his heart was filled with sorrow and humiliation. But it went on and on, thrust after thrust after thrust. Karl's face was pressed against his, preventing either of them from seeing Tony. All Steven could feel was 2 bodies thrusting violently and the sound of Tony's balls slapping against his boyfriend's tight ass with each thrust. Steven felt faint as the weight of the two bodies on top of him crushed him further into the bed. He was mercifully unconscious when Tony's cock tore through Karl's lungs and erupted. He didn't hear Karl gasp, "It's blasting into me, fuck ... how much cum, oh fuck!!" Or Karl's coughs as his lungs were flooded with superior jizz. Or Karl's cock shooting his last load inside him as he finally succumbed to his injuries. Tony groaned again as he tightened his grip on Karl's hips as he pushed his titanic cock deeper still into his body. Another blast jetted from his firmly entrenched tool. Karl lay on top of Steven, unmoving and silent as Tony continued to empty his balls into his chest. Cum and blood flowed out of Karl's mouth, dripping onto Steven's unconscious face. If he hadn't died of internal injuries, Tony's orgasm definitely drowned him. Every few seconds Karl's body jerked as if shocked by electricity as life left his body. After a while Tony slowly began to withdraw his still fully erect cock from Karl's thoroughly fucked apart body. He groaned as he felt the wide rim of his flared out cockhead drag through Karl's shredded intestines. Tony's still fully erect monster popped free with a wet slurping sound, and Karl's corpse gave one last full body shiver as his broken asshole relinquished his cum-slick manmeat. As soon as it was free, a steady stream of warm sperm and blood poured from his gaping hole. Tony grabbed Karl by the waist and flipped him off of the bed. The sudden change in pressure shocked Steven awake. The bottom man gasped for air as his eyes shot open. He stared, mouth agape at the sweaty, muscular stud and his twitching erection kneeling on the end of the bed. “Oh… fuck…” Steven gasped, dazed. His nostrils flared as he got a huge breath of his assailant’s pure alpha musk, the thick layer of cum coating his face was overwhelming. His eyes shifted to the cock between Tony’s legs, a massive throbbing baseball bat covered in blood and cum. God, it was as thick as his fucking arm! A cock like that would completely destroy his ass! “It's...gonna kill me!” he moaned. "That's the idea." Tony smiled, nonchalantly jacking his still hard cock. Tony grabbed the man and lifted him over his throbbing cock head and then entered him. Steven tried to scream but the pain was too intense. There was a pop as his hip bones stretched. Steven’s tongue fell from his mouth and his body exploded in a firecracker orgasm just from being entered by such a monster pipe. Tony impaled the man slowly and began masturbating with the doomed man's little body. He made sure he was facing his little fuck buddy as he began to impale him deeper and deeper with each thrust until half of his meat was inside. “Now here comes the fun part.” Tony said as he pulled his cock all the way out, leaving only the massive tip of the head in, “time to die!” With another loud grunt, Tony thrust with all his strength as his bitchbreaker tore Steven apart. This act knocked the wind out of Steven, and he gasped for air as he simultaneously had the biggest orgasm of his life. With a cruel glint in his eyes, Tony lifted himself up and grabbed Steven’s ankles and placed them on his shoulders: it was time for the mating press. Thrusting with the same full strokes as before, Tony’s beastly cock stretched out Steven’s insides more and more. The bed creaked and rocked, the headboard slamming into the wall as Tony fucked Steven into the bed harder and harder. “You’re fucking up my body! Oh my god oh my god oh my god..” An overwhelming feeling of fullness came over Steven that gradually faded to numbness as his guts were churned up and he shut his eyes forever. "Awwww! Fuck YEAH!" Tony boomed as he flexed his rippling ass and shoved the spasming body of his fuck toy to the base of his throbbing dick, stabbing Steven's heart with his cock. With that, Tony began to cum. Cum filled his chest and then poured out of his mouth. It also erupted from the seal his wrecked asshole made around Tony's murderous tool. Tony fell forward onto the bed as he blasted jet after jet of muscle cum into the smaller man. He wrapped his arms around Steven's torso and squeezed, groaning as he felt Steven's ribs crack and pop. The broken ribs rubbed up against his erupting meat, sending waves of pleasure through the muscle god's body. Steven’s mouth fell open and cum flowed out of his mouth in a thick stream. Tony continued cumming for another minute before it was over. Tony relaxed on top of Steven, the smaller man's body completely covered by the giant teen. After a few minutes of relaxation, Tony stood up, letting Steven's body fall to the floor on top of Karl's. A river of white poured out of Steven's stretched-open asshole, like his boyfriend. Both of their faces were unrecognizable, buried under a deep layer of thick jizz. Tony stretched, looking down at his last two kills with satisfaction. The two bodies laid on the floor, a puddle of cum spreading underneath them. Dawn Tony headed home as the sun started to peak over the horizon. When he got home, he walked into his room and stood before the mirror. He thought about what he had just done. Ten guys fucked to death in a night, a new record! The sounds of their bones breaking. The feeling of his cock tearing through their guts. The rush he felt as he drowned them in his load. He had dominated them all with the enormous power of his 300+ pounds of muscle and his massive 16 inch cock. He was a fucking god. As he thought about it and looked at himself in the mirror he started rubbing his body. His face still looked like the face of a teenager, but his body looked like the wet dream of a Mr. Olympia competitor. He thought about how easy it was for him to smash his victims with his huge muscles. His traps bulged out from his neck. He watched his delts bulge like bowling balls of thick shredded muscle on his shoulders. His massive arms, as big as most guys' legs, rippling with muscle and covered with veins. He clenched his hands into fists and watched his forearms and biceps bulge, admiring the arms that snapped necks and crushed skulls. He watched his lats flare out - thick wings of solid muscle that crushed the chests of his toys like they were made of little sticks. Tony raised his arms and kissed his biceps. He watched his abs flex, and his huge legs. His cock throbbed between his pecs as he worshipped himself, the monster that tore apart asses and mouths and smashed through their insides. He hefted his giant balls, heavy with a neverending supply of jizz. He thought about how he could snuff a guy just by cumming. Fuck, he was incredible! He grabbed his cock with both hands and moaned, "FUCK YEAH!” and his cock started blasting cum, spurting gush after gush of cum on the ceiling, splashing back down onto his massive form. It was one of the best orgasms he had ever had. He took a shower and fell asleep happily.

This story is violent and involves someone forcing themselves on another person, so don't read if that bothers you. Hey yall, this is the first ever thing I've written. I've been a long, long, long time lurker/reader and on a whim decided to give writing a shot. This was made with stories like Tony vs. Superman in mind, where iconic heroes get taken down easily. This story is the first of a series of Marvel stories I've been working on following one character, if people like it maybe I'll work through the other drafts and share them as well. ------------------------------------------------------------- Steve Rogers pulled his mask over his head and double checked himself in the mirror to make sure it was on straight. He was America’s champion and there should be no fault in his appearance, no line, no crease, no part out of place. His military mentality never left him, and it showed in his stature. Even though this was just a routine patrol on Manhattan’s Upper East side, he didn’t stray from his routine even slightly. Confident everything was in order Steve walked over to his pride and joy resting on the mantle beside the empty display where his costume would normally rest. Where Thor had his hammer, and Iron Man had his armor, Steve had his shield. It was a beacon of hope, strength, and resolve for the downtrodden. He picked up and latched onto the straps along his back and headed out to the basement level of Avengers Tower where he’d find his motorcycle to head out on. Not that he needed a vehicle, he could easily outrun it with his mammoth legs fueled by the serum in his veins. Truth be told, he simply enjoyed the feeling of riding it. It was already past nightfall, and as he zoomed down the streets glancing down alleyways and side streets as he passed he could hear the occasional cheer from fans and supporters as they zipped by. He was their hero and he would also fight for them. He allowed himself a small smirk in pride, only to be immediately distracted by a distant scream. Someone needed his help. The voice came from over a block away, but his trained sense of superhuman hearing left it ringing clear in his ears, even over the rumbling of his bike. It was definitely a masculine voice in distress. Sure enough, as he approached he could hear the sound of a man pleading for his life along one of the nearby alleyways. As he parked his bike around the corner he nearly flew off of it in the same moment entering the alley in the blink of an eye. In front of him there was a man being held off his feet by a much larger man in a black hoodie. Steve couldn’t make out much in the darkness, but the man was well over 6 feet and seemed quite built for his height. The smaller man was trying desperately to kick himself free from the man’s grip with his dangling feet, but he was clearly outmatched and stood no chance. Steve didn’t let a moment go to waste and called out to the man. “I think you should let him go,” he said, making sure to make it clear that what waited behind the man was no joke through his tone. The man didn’t move, he continued to hold the smaller in the air with one arm, an impressive display of strength, Steve realized, for a typical man. This man clearly worked hard on his strength. “Son, I said to put him down. I will not give you another warning, do not make me use force.” Steve said. To Steve’s surprise the man chuckled, the movement caused the man in his hands to shake violently just from the small movement. “Please, and what exactly are you going to do?” The man said, not even turning around to acknowledge the presence behind him. Steve tensed, he knew a fight was coming. ”I don’t think you realize who you are dealing with. If I must, I will put you down.” Steve said. The bigger man let out a small sigh, but instead of putting the other man down he moved his arm to the wall beside him, pinning the man in his hand. The smaller man let out gasp as the air flew out of his lungs for a moment from the force of the large hand pressed against his chest. It was an incredible display of strength, to not just pin a man with one arm, but move him entirely. Though smaller than them both, the man in his grip had to have weighed nearly 200 lbs. “I have an idea of who I’m dealing with,” the man in the hoodie said, still effortlessly holding the smaller man against the wall, “but I don’t think you know who you’re dealing with.” This was going nowhere, so Steve stepped toward the two. He thought of the need to bring out his shield, but given that this man was likely just human it wouldn’t be needed. He walked up to the back of the larger man, realizing now that the man was only a little shorter than his 6’5” height, but his back was nearly as wide as his own. If it was all muscle under that hoodie, the man must have sported an impressive physique. But Steve had both his superhuman strength, and his training to back him up. The average street villain stood no chance. Allowing one last chance for the thug before him to back down, Steve simply put a grip on the man’s shoulder, the one still holding the man up without any sign of strain. As he squeezed, he could feel the muscles tensed and flexed under his hand. The shoulder was as hard as steel, and even through the hoodie Steve could feel the heads of the man’s massive delt pressing against his grip. This thug was definitely hiding a lot under there. “If this is how it’s going to be, then I will just have to teach you a lesson. Can’t say I didn’t give you a sporting chance.” Steve said, allowing one final moment for things to go a better way. The large continued to hold still. Allowing his adrenaline to surge, Steve prepared to move fast and hard, tightening the grip on the man’s shoulder to pull him away from the smaller man and quickly down to the ground. His arm exploded in an undeniably stunning display of size and power, his battle hardened biceps nearly ripping out of his suit. He made a point not to try too hard, he certainly didn’t want to rip the man’s arm out. But the large man barely moved. His weight shifted from the force, but he never lost his balance. Under his hand Steve felt the man’s delt explode in response, nearly breaking his grip in the process. This man was strong, but he had faced plenty of strong foes before. He moved to wrap his arms around the man, barely able to get around the massive lats to pull the man into a suplex. Steve’s mighty pecs pressing into the thug’s lats in a secondary battle of muscle against muscle. Steve flexed them hard as poured his strength into the move, his suit tightening under the strain of his meaty chest expanding under it. Again the thug barely moved. This time the force was enough to cause him to stumble backward and nearly lose his pin on the man against the wall, but the thug quickly regained his footing. His lats tensed and flared in response, catching Steve off guard and nearly breaking his hold around the man’s torso, but Steve managed to hold on, sweat dampening the inside of his mask. The thug let out a long sigh, the movement nearly made Steve fall into the man as he exhaled. However it seemed Steve had prevailed as the thug released the smaller man, causing him to fall to the ground nearly face planting onto the concrete. “Guess I gotta make an effort here, since you won’t just let me be.” Despite the shock, the small man stuttered out a small thank you to Steve and skittered away. As the man hurried down the alley, the thug rolled back shoulders against Steve’s arms, the movement causing the rock hard muscles in his back to flex against Steve pecs. To Steve’s shock he quickly lost his grip on the thug, unable to pin down the expanding muscle in his arms. Steve took a step back to ready himself. The thug turned around, giving Steve the first look of his face under the hood. The man was younger, likely in his late 20s. His jaw was chiseled and square and sported a line of hair along his chin and a thin mustache, not enough to make for a full goatee. His eyes were dark, and as they focused in on Steve he caught a glimpse of shock in them. Perhaps this thug had finally seen the error of his ways. But the shock was replaced with a grin as the thug chuckled. “Fuck! I was hoping it was you, Captain fucking America,” the thug said, “Damn, looks like wishes can come true. I’ve been hoping to put myself to the test. You can only go so far setting record after record in the weightroom. I needed a real challenge.” The thug pulled down his hood and gave Steve a once over with his eyes. Steve had already regained his composure and of course made sure to give the thug a stunning display of his physique, hoping to dissuade the man from further conflict. But the man nearly doubled over in laughter in response. “Holy fuck, Cap, you might be big, but if that was the kinda power you have behind those muscles, you ain’t shit.” The thug stepped closer to Steve, his pecs nearly coming in contact. Cap’s entire world was eclipsed by the sheer size of the man before him, but Steve didn’t drop his stance. “Oh right, it’s obvious who you are, but you don’t know me. I’m not anyone really, don’t worry, just call me CJ.” CJ? Steve had never heard of any villain street level or otherwise that went by this name, surely this just wasn’t a normal man. There’s no way someone with his strength couldn’t either be empowered, or gifted much like Steve was. “Look, I don’t care who you are, son, but I can’t leave you here causing harm. I’m going to have to take you in.” Steve said. CJ let out another chuckle, “Alright Captain Weakshit, if you think you’ve got it in you, but let me give you a better idea of what you’re up against.” Steve took a step back as the man moved to unzip his hoodie. He immediately noted the chiseled upper chest that revealed itself, a light layer of chest hair poking through the shirt underneath. CJ seemed to struggle getting the jacket off, but managed without ripping it. He sported a thin green tank top, stretched as thin as paper against his skin. CJ was massive, his pecs bulged through the fabric nearly ready to rip it to shreds, Steve could make out the veins snaking down the large man’s neck and down his chest through it. A thin tattoo Steve couldn’t quite make out was along the man’s right pec. Alongside his chest, CJ’s arms rippled with power and were no less shredded. A large bulging vein ran across each bicep, looking as if they’d jump out of his skin. Steve also got a good look at the man’s shoulders and realized he wasn’t wrong about them. CJ sported boulders for delts and even at rest Steve could make out striations and a roadmap of veins. Steve nearly lost himself in the stunning display of muscle before him, CJ was not just huge, he was incredibly lean, no wonder he packed so much strength under that physique. Steve let out a small smirk, “look, you’re clearly a big man. I applaud you for your training, but I’ve taken down plenty of big foes. This won’t be a challenge.” Steve said in an effort to pump up his own confidence, but somehow he felt an ounce of envy at the other man’s imposing display of muscle. CJ smiled, a look which sent a shock down Steve’s spine. CJ was handsome and every bit a fine specimen of a man. Steve was straight, but there was no denying what was before him. CJ’s voice invaded his thoughts, “Fuck man, I am going to enjoying breaking you. Somehow, I know you will too in the end.” CJ chuckled and tossed his hoodie aside. Before it even hit the ground CJ unleashed a punch right at Steve’s gut. The movement was so fast that Steve nearly didn’t have a chance to react, managing to twist his torso enough to dodge the blow, CJ’s fist glancing against his suit. But before Steve could take advantage of the miss, CJ had already found his footing and came back with another swing, this time at Steve’s chest. There was no time to dodge this one, and the fist slammed into Steve’s chest like a freight train. It knocked Steve completely off his feet and he fell back against the concrete, skidding. Pain shot through the right side of his chest, how did a punch like that hurt so much? Steve threw himself back onto his feet in a kick up, already readying his stance to fight back when he was stopped at the sight of CJ simply standing there, both of his arms raised beside his head in a double bicep pose. Each bicep rose to a peak that looked like they could cut diamonds between each well defined head. Veins rippled across each arm in a stunning display of power. Steve guessed CJ’s arms to be well over 20” without an ounce of fat on them. Almost as big as his own. And yet, he had knocked him down with a single punch, perhaps he simply wasn’t ready for it. But the sight before him made Steve doubt himself. “You couldn’t even take one punch from these Cap,” CJ said, “I seriously thought this was going to be a challenge to test all the work I’ve put this body through, but you’re just a weak little shit.” Steve didn’t know how to respond, how could this man be so cocky? He was Steve Rogers, Captain fucking America. “Fuck it dude,” CJ said while still holding the pose, “come at me with all you got, try to break this.” Steve questioned whether CJ’s biceps grew larger after the taunt, but it had to have been his imagination, they had to have been fully flexed. “I don’t know who you are, but to think you can best an Avenger will have you leaving here sorely mistaken.” Steve shot back, regaining his confidence. Steve charged at CJ, who still was holding his mighty arms up high. As he reached the beast before him, Steve channeled the entire force of his body into one massive punch at CJ’s abs. Steve’s quads exploded as they braced for the blow, flaring so hard he heard the seams of his leggings let out a slight rip as they gave way. His eyes honed in on the target, and just before his fist landed he saw 8 bricks of muscle wall up through the green fabric of CJ’s tank top. A flicker of doubt flashed in Steve’s mind. His punch slammed into CJ so hard it Steve thought he might punch a hole through the man, but as his fist hit CJ’s wall of muscle pain immediately flooded his arm. CJ didn’t move an inch, and the entire force of the blow rebounded back, nearly shattering the bones in Steve’s fist and arm, saved only by the density of his superhuman skeleton thanks to the serum. Steve doubled over from the pain almost immediately, letting out a chilling scream, nearly falling back again on his ass. Steve could feel his arm going numb as the pain subsided, and he realized he was kneeling on one knee right in front of CJ, his face right at the big man’s abdomen. His eyes widened as he saw that he hadn’t even left a mark. CJ’s abs were still tightly flexed in a display of triumph. Steve looked up to see CJ staring down at him, his arms still held high, maintaining his double bicep pose. The sight of the manbeast before him made Steve feel tiny. CJ flashed another handsome smile down at Steve. “You better get used to being down there. That’s where you belong, you know?” CJ laughed, causing his abs to relax and bringing Steve’s gaze back to them. “The look on your face man, I wish I could frame it. Captain America brought to his knees and I didn’t even lay a finger on you. I bet you’re dying to see what stopped you cold.” CJ lifted up the bottom of his tank top with both hands, slowly bringing into view the wall of muscle that had nearly shattered the hero’s arm. Steve’s vision was filled with CJ’s abs of steel, each muscle a well defined brick. A light layer of black hair ran down the middle and across his lower abdominals, trailing down into CJ’s pants. They made his abs appear even more defined. Then CJ flexed. Steve's jaw nearly hit the floor as the muscles in front of his face exploded, he didn’t even realize abs could explode. What was a well defined 8 pack was now 10 boulders of harder than steel tight muscle. Veins popped out along the side and down CJ’s lower abs, again pulling Steve gaze downward. CJ noticed and began twisting and flexing his torso to show off his obliques, pulling Steve’s gaze back up. Every inch of him was perfectly cut as if chiseled from stone. CJ could rival even the mighty Thor in a battle of physiques. Instead of lowering his shirt back down, CJ ripped it half, shredded it like tissue and finally unveiled his entire upper body. All that was left was a tiny gold chain across his neck, looking as if it would snap at any slight movement. “Dear God…” was all Steve could muster as he took in the beast towering above him. “Not a god man,” CJ said, “but I guess to a weak fuck like you I might as well be.” The cockiness in CJ’s voice woke Steve from his fog and he shook his head. Perhaps he would need to call backup for this one. CJ was clearly some sort of otherworldly threat that he would need the rest of the team to handle. Steve readied himself for a sprint off the ground, deciding to retreat back to his bike and seek allies, but before he could even raise himself off the ground CJ slammed his knee right into the hero’s face. The movement was so sudden Steve hadn’t seen it coming and was immediately flown onto his back a few feet away from the blow. He slammed back down on the ground and his vision filled with stars. “You don’t get to walk away from this. I’m not done with you.” CJ said. CJ stepped over the dazed hero below him and wrapped his hand around Steve’s neck. The hero was still trying to process what had happened when he felt himself being lifted off the ground. CJ was picking him up with just one arm… exactly as he had done to the small man before. As the realization set in Steve felt his feet dangling off the ground as he was held above CJ. Steve tried to toss quick, strong blows wherever he could, CJ’s neck, his pecs, the forearm gripping his neck, but nothing seemed to phase the big man. He then grabbed onto CJ’s arm, trying in vain to pry himself out, but instead finding himself getting lost in the man’s titanic arm, hard and immovable under his hands. CJ laughed at the feeble attempts by Steve to free himself and with his free hand CJ pulled off Steve’s mask, revealing the face of the blue eyed blonde underneath. CJ took in the look on Steve’s face, blood now running down his chin from the blow he just gave him. The hero was in a mix of shock, confusion, and fear. It was time to completely break whatever was left. CJ brought Steve closer, still being dangled in the air as if a little kid and leaned into his ear. CJ’s warm breath washed over Steve’s face and his nose was filled with the scent of the man’s musk. “I really am not a god, or an alien, or even a supersoldier. I’m just a guy who’s been putting himself through hell to become the best of the best.” CJ let out another chuckle. “Actually, you’re gonna get a kick from this one. How old are you again? 35? 40? Oh right, you’re the man out of time… so what 100 or some shit? Well Cap, I hate to say it, but you just got embarrassed by a…..” Steve didn’t even get a chance to process what hit him. It flooded his mind and the realization was instant. The man who was effortlessly holding like a ragdoll wasn’t a man, but a kid. Not even out of high school. 18 years old, the words hitting him again. “Fuck! There’s that look again, you’re so fucking stunned. We didn’t even get to fight and I can see I did a number on you!” CJ lowered Steve back down to the ground, stopping only to put his hand back on the hero’s shoulder. Again, with an effortless display of power the young man forced Steve back to his knees, the hero still stunned over being bested by a teen. CJ was as big as his supersoldier physique, just as shredded and ripped, and yet somehow Steve’s strength wasn’t even an ounce of the young adonis’. Talk about winning the gene lottery. He was Captain America. He trained his body over decades and was powered by a steroid that gave him size and strength that rivaled gods. Yet CJ had already surpassed him, and at such an age. He couldn’t fathom how such a possibility could even occur. Steve was so lost in thought that he hadn’t realized that CJ no longer had a hold on him. He wasn’t brought back to Earth until he noticed CJ had begun unfastening the button of his jeans. CJ pulled down his pants with a struggle over his mammoth quads, allowing them to rest at his knees. He hadn’t left his underwear on. A million more thoughts flooded Steve’s mind. His brain was trying to process everything happening to him. The wave of testosterone-fueled scent of CJ that pummeled his senses. the massive mounds of flesh that made up CJ’s incredible quads, so big they would easily dwarf the hero’s own impressive trunks. And snaking with ropes of throbbing veins barely masked by the thick black hair all over them. The thought of why Steve hadn’t fled already, why was he still on his knees in front of this young man? Lastly, the sight of CJ’s manhood filled his brain. Steve prided himself in being the peak of humanity, in every sense. But CJ sported a cock as big as his own, yet he could tell it was still soft. 10 inches of muscle meat swung before his eyes, crowned with a thin bush of dark hair. He finally got to see just where CJ’s treasure trail went. CJ admired the hero’s stunned face below him. Steve was speechless and like a deer in headlights. CJ rewarded the man by repeatedly flexing his quads, watching how the hero’s eyes would widen each time his huge tear drops of muscles seem to blow up to twice the size and the striations cut through the skin. The sight caused blood to fill his swaying monster cock, its size growing to a similarly impressive display. As his cock nearly reached its full length the head grazed against Steve’s lips and up his nose until finally reaching its full mast in a stunning display of perfect manhood. The throbbing cock filled Steve’s vision as it bounced up and down. “Captain America, look at what you’ve done to me, holy shit.” CJ let out a laugh. “One punch from this arm knocked you on your ass.” CJ flexed his arm not even looking to see if Steve was watching, he was in awe of his own size as he watched his arm. “These lats and pecs broke your grip without even a sweat” CJ moved to flaring out his lats and causing his pecs to explode below him, completely blocking out the view of the defeated hero under them. He wished he could take a picture of the display just to witness how impressive it was. “One hit to these abs nearly shattered your arm.” CJ looked down at his abs as he flexed them again. Running his hands down them, feeling the power and strength held behind the wall of muscle. Past them all he could see that his massive cock was throbbing, still inches above the face of the fallen hero below him. It filled CJ with pleasure and caused his cock to send out a huge glob of precum as he flexed his muscle cock. “And one hit from this leg showed you that you are nothing compared to me.” CJ focused on his right quad, again admiring the way it seemed to defy reality as he repeatedly flexed it. The whole time it caused his cock to bounce and throb, he could feel it hitting Steve’s face again and again as he flexed. In CJ’s mind he began to wonder if he really was a god. He defeated one of the most well known and beloved heroes without even trying. As CJ turned back to the dazed hero the sight made him chuckle again. Steve’s jaw was open and his face was now covered in the young god’s precum, another drop had just landed on the hero’s nose, oozing down Steve’s lips. Before the hero could get a taste of the god before him, CJ thrusted his hips forward, placing the head of a massive cock on top of Steve’s face. He flexed his cock again causing a massive stream of precum to land right in the hero’s eye. The hero began to flinch but was stopped by two hands behind his head holding him in place. CJ began to thrust his cock up and down and grind his cock against the hero. The force of which would have caused Steve’s head to bobble up and down if he hadn’t been held in place by CJ’s strong hands, the muscle teen’s balls repeatedly smacking against his chin. There was nothing the hero could do at this point. Steve even attempted to use his strength to stand up in hopes of an escape, but as he tensed he could feel the strength of CJ against him and knew it wasn’t worth the risk of hurting himself fighting against the young god. Instead he gave into his other desires and began running his tongue up and down the stud’s massive shaft pressed against his face. CJ immediately let out a moan and pulled the hero from his cock. “That’s right Cap, you know your place. I’m the fucking future of the human race, you are nothing compared to me. I could snap your neck right now if I wanted, but I won’t just so you can have the opportunity to worship the man you always wished you could be.” “CJ FUCKING Stedman” CJ screamed, it shocked Steve how it came out of nowhere. “Remember my fucking name, CJ Stedman is the one who broke Captain America.” Before the beaten hero could fathom what was happening CJ shoved his entire cock down the hero’s throat. The force and speed shocked Steve’s system as his jaw nearly snapped from being stretched to its limit. Tears ran down his face from the pain. Choking, Steve tried to pull away out of reflex, but CJ’s sheer power kept him in check. CJ was lost in himself and how he had completely ruined one of the world’s bravest heroes. It sent him into overdrive and like a pure animal he started to face fuck the hero with such force he thought it might drive a hole through the man’s skull, but CJ didn’t care. As his balls smacked against Steve’s chin like a jackhammer, all CJ could think about was himself. No other man came close to him. He was everything. Massive. Ripped to shreds. Stronger than anyone. And he was still growing, getting better every day. He was only eighteen and still had so much potential. The world wasn’t ready for CJ Stedman, but they would know him now. CJ was filled with ecstasy as he worshiped himself and it sent him over the edge. His massive muscle cock exploded in the hero’s mouth, his massive load shooting straight into Steve’s stomach. CJ’s cock shot so hard and his cum was so hot it burned the hero’s insides. In his muscle crazed orgasm CJ pulled his cock out of the hero, surprised to see the man still intact, but Steve’s face was covered in blood that poured out his nose. CJ continued to shoot load after load all over Steve’s face leaving almost no inch of it clean. As his cock spewed its final shots, he smacked the hero’s face with it. Smearing the mixture of blood and semen. He then let the hero go and Steve fell to the side, having been completely knocked out by the relentless onslaught to his skull. . CJ looked down as the last drop of his cock fell down onto the unconscious hero. It landed right on the iconic shield still attached to Steve’s suit splattering against it leaving a reddish streak. “Shit, you didn’t even get to use this.” CJ laughed, picking up the shield. “Don’t they say this shit is as unbreakable as you?” CJ smirked, and the rush started to hit him again causing his cock to harden. He ran his finger across the red streak his blood mixed cum left on this shield. Holding it in both hands CJ held it above his head. In one mighty swing he brought Captain America’s shield down on his now rock hard cock, snapping the vibranium infused weapon in half. With a smirk, CJ tossed the pieces onto the fallen hero, his mind already chasing thoughts of his next conquest. “Maybe I am a god, why not go find one and see how I match up?” CJ laughed, pulled up his pants and walked out of the alley. Not even giving the limp body he left behind a second thought.

Hey there, long time reader, first time poster. This story most certainly involves violence, snuff, and non-sensual sex. Please don't read if you find this offensive. If you enjoy, please leave me some feedback! **** Chapter 1 - A Deal Falls Apart ******** Jim watched the gulf stream pull into the hanger, even in the hot tropic heat he wore a dark blue suit, perfectly tailored to fit his 6’2” 240 lb frame, but not so tight that he couldn’t still hide some of his muscle. Still there from years of college football and Army Ranger service, he hadn’t lost a pound of muscle or gained an inch of fat. But he had gotten stronger every year, and at 40, he had the confidence that nothing could hurt him. He still had a full head of short black hair with lines of gray that matched the graying stubble on his cut jaw. He’d look as natural at the most expensive London fundraiser dinner as he would in the grungiest, no-AC, bro gym in Texas. Appearances mattered in Jim’s line of business and there was business to be done today, in this small Panama airport hanger. As the gulf stream stopped moving, Jim lowered the door of his own private jet and moved to meet his potential client. Jim was in the people business. Specifically the big and scary kind of people. Typically when a rich man wanted the biggest and baddest security bruiser, Jim would get the call. He’d scour the globe for an ex-marine or aging cage fighter and serve like a sports agent. Matching paranoid rich men with muscle freaks looking to get paid for inflicting violence (i.e. “security”). Of course there were also the muscle sex commissions, too. But that was boring work. Recently, Jim’s more wealthy clients were looking for fighters, strong men that could entertain. Sometimes that meant entering their man into a cage fight, like owning a race horse, or it meant setting up scenarios where their man pummeled another man for their “owner’s” entertainment. Jim enjoyed the money, but he was in it to help his boys. Once a listless former Army Ranger seeking a life, he understood what it was like to go from a violent job into the boring real world. He got off on keeping trained strong men in the jobs they wanted and making them millionaires in the process. Today’s commission was one of those more “special” variety. The client, a rich Swedish 30 year trust funder, was specific. He wanted deadly, strong, but relatively small. He wanted a guy that was 5’10” and 180 lbs but had the strength of a 270 lb pro bodybuilder. He also wrote in his email “not-well adjusted.” The twat wanted a man he could enter into cage fights, have everyone count out his fighter, and then reap huge gambling wins when his fighter ends up dismantling whatever he finds in the ring with him. Norman, came down his plane stairs and crossed the hangar to shake Jim’s hand. 5 men in tight black t-shirts descended the stairs after Norman and formed a circle around the two business men. Jim quickly sized them up, probably men from a competitor, he wasn’t worried. “So, where is he? This better not be a waste of my time” Jim was annoyed that Norman was trying to dictate the interaction. But rich men typically do, and Jim didn’t care about losing face. He looked at the door to his jet and nodded. Jim heard the three security guards on his right slightly gasp as Sam’s cut muscular legs came into sight. His calves weren’t overly large, but they were connected to hair covered quads that filled out his gym shorts nicely. Sam wasn’t wearing any shirt, per Jim’s instructions, and the amount of veins popping out from his abs up to his chest and shoulders looked like map of the Amazon river system. He had perfectly smooth skin but dark hairy armpits. Jim met the spec, 5’10” and 185 pounds, but every pound was solid. His chest was striated and his shoulders weren’t overly inflated balloons. If anything, it was his arms that almost seemed out of place on his body, his forearms and biceps a tiny bit thicker than what you’d expect. All topped off with the face of the hottest soccer jock in school, pointed chin with a killer smile and tussled chestnut hair. Sam walked up to the pair, closed his fists and uncurled his 5’10” body for inspection. He stared forward between Jim and the client. “I need a demonstration” “Of course . . . pick one” The five body guards shifted in discomfort. “That one, Richard,” the client pointed at a tall 6’4” black man, who must have weighted 240 lbs. He was the opposite of Sam, large pouty pecs, shoulders like balloons, a classic bodybuilder. Jim suspected that these guys just worked out in the gym of the client’s mansion all day and hadn’t seen a day of real work for a while. Sam looked over his shoulder at the client’s choice and then back to Jim. “Do I have to be nice?” “No Sam, you have to be impressive.” Sam’s boyish killer smile disappeared into a sinister smirk. “Yes, sir.” Sam walked up to the body guard and looked up, “no hard feelings.” He reached out his hand for a handshake, and while the bodyguard looked puzzled they shook hands and positioned themselves a few feet away from each other. The bodyguard stretched his shirt over his head, letting his huge biceps bloom over his head. “Listen this isn’t a fair fight kid, don’t feel bad about what’s going to happen.” The bigger man reached out with his right arm, trying to grab the smaller muscle marine, but Sam quickly dodged and got right into position for an uppercut that floored Richard. Sam walked up and looked down at the lump of muscle on the ground, “listen, this isn’t a fair fight . . .” Richard roared in fury and got back up to his feet, but before he could get his fists up, Sam rocked his dense right arm back and launched his fist into Richard’s face, slamming his head back to the concrete ground. Sam stood with the bodybuilder between his feet and bent over, looking with curiosity at Richard. “How did that feel? Want to feel it again?” Sam cocked his right fist back, and launched another fist down into Richard’s swelling face. With the second punch he was passed out, but Sam wasn’t done. He shifted his feet down so that he was straddling his hips. Sam now brought his left hand next to his shredded seratus and opened his hand into a flat surface. Sam aimed and drove his flat palm between Richard’s 7th and 8th rib, and in a flash pulled his bloody hand back out of his torso. Richard started screaming and writing as Sam smiled. “I was worried you were falling asleep on me.” A bloody rib landed at the client’s feet. “Hey, ok maybe I’ve seen eno . . . “ the client stammered, seemingly feeling remorse for his choice. Ignoring him, Jim seemed to start a presentation, “my men have many talents . . . to ensure whatever use you have for them they can fulfill. Sam can punch like a bruiser, surgically take out a man’s rib, but just wait.” Sam was now dragging the bodybuilder by the ankle closer to Jim and client for a better view of what came next. He flipped him over onto his belly and crouched near his massive arm. With one hand on the bodyguard’s wrist and the other on the victim’s tricep Sam began to apply pressure in opposite directions, his lats now flaring with exertion. The client started hearing small cracking sounds, until suddenly his formerly prize body guard’s left arm seemed to disintegrate as Sam broke it in two places. This scream was more defeated now, tired, resigned to his fate. “I think I’ve seen enough,” the client eeked out. “Sam, I think we can start talking business.” Jim said. Though he was disappointed, he knew that the show was really just getting started. With that command, Sam snaked his rock hard quads around Richard’s face. He could feel the marine’s hairy legs rubbing his chin and he tried to paw at them with his working hand. “We always let the client give the order.” Jim leaned over and told the client, who wasn’t even trying to hide the hardon in his suit pants. “Uhhh, ya, do it.” With that, Sam drove his solid ass off the ground and jerked his hips to the right, cleanly severing the brainstem. Richard’s body jerked one last sign of life leaving in a violent end. Sam got up off the floor and stood in front of the client, fists tightened, ready to be inspected again. “Do you want a demonstration of his other skill set you requested?” Jim asked. “Uhhh, ya, here? Maybe in the plane? “ Merchandise doesn’t leave my sight, besides, I’m guessing these four men have already seen you fuck a guy?” The client didn’t have a chance to respond, Sam knelt down, and opened the client’s straining suit pants, and had taken his 6” cock into his mouth, with his right hand, firmly grabbing the base of the cock and massaging with his thumb. “Uh, fuck that’s amazing, I think I’m going to cum.” “No.” Sam said from between strokes. He then found the nerve on the client’s cock he could pinch to stop an orgasm, it wouldn’t stop the build up, just the eventual release. He continued to slowly but rhythmically massage the client’s cock. “I need to cum.” The client yelled, trying to back away, though with Sam gripping his cock he almost immediately stopped trying to get away. “Uhh, please, let me cum.” “No.” Sam quietly said again, holding the cock, saliva and pre-cum dripping down his hand and cable filled forearm. “Hey boss, you ok?” One of the body guards prodded. “He’s getting the blow job of his life,” Jim responded. Though he knew this would likely not end well for the client. “You fuck, I own you, I said stop, or I’ll send you right back to what ever podunk dirt farm you came from.” Sam kept mouthing the cock, though the decision was made in his mind. No one disrespected him. This job was declined. He stood up, maintaining the hold on the cock as he looked up into the taller man’s eyes. “You rich fucks think you can do anything you want. But money isn’t power you fuck. This is power.” Sam raised his free hand behind his head and flexed his bicep, peaking the most beautiful arm the client had ever seen. Get in there and start licking. The client didn’t hesitate and plunged his face into sam’s hairy armpit, taking the dark sweaty hair into his mouth and licked each crease that separated the bicep, shoulder, tricep, pec, and lat muscles. “Mmmmm,” Sam moaned in pleasure. “Hey, we need you to stop,” one of the other guards called out, taking a few steps toward the two men. Sam knew he wouldn’t have a lot of time. He released the client’s cock and cum immediately splashed out onto Sam’s cut abs, getting caught in the inch deep crevice running down his torso. Sam took that hand and quickly put it behind the client’s head, pushing him deeper into his armpit as the client’s legs gave out. He looked over at Jim, to give him a knowing look. Without saying a word, Sam brought his flexed arm over the client’s head, tightened his grip with his other hand and violently twisted his torso. A loud crunch echoed through the hanger as the four remaining bodybuilders let out a small whimper, one knowing they’d failed at their one job, and the other three realizing none of them could go up against Sam. **Taking Care of the Pilots** “Well fuck.” Jim signed. As he ran up the stairs of the client’s private jet. You clean up the mess, I’ll handle the pilots.” Jim called over his shoulder. He entered the plane, took off his jacket and threw it on one of the upholstered chairs. His muscles were stretching his shirt so he unbuttoned his sleeves, pulling them up over his massive forearms and unbuttoned the two top buttons of his shirt, letting the smooth black hair on his chest show. The pilots had been in this game long enough to not look into the hanger while business was going on. They were looking forward, planning the flight back. When suddenly the copilot Aaron looked up and realized the most beautiful force was standing between him and the pilot, staring down at him. “Gents, we’re going to change the flight plan.” Jim said. “We’re going to need to shut the engines down for a sec.” Jim reached over the control panel, effectively shoving the copilot’s face into his armpit, and expertly flipped the few switches to turn off the plane. Even if one of the pilots did turn the plane on, Jim knew it would take 30 minutes to spin everything up again. Jim looked over at the pilot, a good enough looking 32 year old, fit build. The kind of guy that played soccer in college and kept the same frame into his thirties with a good diet and a regular hotel gym routine. He noticed the name badge “Chet.” He looked over at Aaron the co-pilot and was a little more pleased. Aaron was 6’0” Likely was also a soccer player in college but took up crossfit in his 30s and had a beautiful build. Solid shoulders and arms stretched the short sleeve pilot shirt and big runner quads nicely filled the slacks of his uniform. But most telling, a semi-hard 7” cock was starting to press up next to his right leg. Right, well bad news gents, you’ve been fired. Your client is unable to continue your employment. If you’re good, then I’ll be your boss. You can decide if that’s good news or not. Now, put your hands together. The pilots put their hands together as Jim pulled a few zip ties from his pocket and bound their wrists together. “Great, now that’s settled.” Listen, your client didn’t exactly finish the transaction, so I’m going to take payment a different way. Jim grabbed Chet’s wrists and lifted him out of his pilot seat. In one swift move he flipped the sack of fit muscle around and flung him ass up in the middle of the aisle behind the cockpit. Without another word, Jim mounted behind him pressing his hard cock against the pilot’s ass. He reached his muscular arms over and grabbed the back of Chet’s pilot shirt. In one swift movement he tore the back of the shirt lengthwise revealing a tight back with the slightest bit of muscle showing under the perfect skin. He reached around toward the front and in a similar motion tore the buttons off down the front and then ripped the shirt off. He admired Chet’s work, and knew this would be fun. Next came the pants, Jim undid Chet’s leather belt and then ripped the pants along the fly down to Chet’s knees. He was wearing briefs that Jim also tore down to his knees almost ripping them in half. Chet had lightly hairy legs but a beautiful hairy butt. Perfectly round from years of running up and down the soccer field. Jim grabbed it, and still wearing his suit shirt, pulled his pants down freeing his solid 8” cock. He squared his cock on the target and rammed in. “Ahhhhhhh,” Chet screamed. But he seemed to quickly realize that there was nothing he could do except deal with the pain. He looked back at the monster ripping him in half and saw Jim, slowly but fiercely ramming his 8 inches while feeling his nipples through his now skin tight dress shirt. Chet was hard now, his raw cock painfully colliding with the carpeted plane floor every time Jim rammed in. Jim’s slow ramming was interrupted by a loud scream from outside the plane, followed by a grisly crunching sound. “Well, looks like I need to hurry up a bit.” Jim grabbed the crease of Chet’s hip with one hand, and with the other grabbed Chet’s head and slammed it to the ground. He then shifted his massive legs, leaned over and then seemed to triple his fucking speed. Chet’s pain more than tripled as this muscle daddy was jack hammering him in half from one end, and squeezing his skull on the other end. He could feel Jim’s heavy balls slamming into his butt with each thrust. “Fuck just a little more baby.” Jim was thrusting like an animal at this point, his eyes rolling in the back of his head. “Yeah” Jim screamed as his cum rocketed into Chet and the copious excess started dripping out of his ass and onto the plane floor. Jim collapsed on top of the pilor. Chet’s sensations were overwhelmed with the weight of 240 lbs of solid muscle covering his body while the pain subsided and the smell of sweat permeated his nose. Chet could feel the wetness beneath his own cock and abs as he had cum too amongst the pain. ““That was great . . . but I don’t think I’m hiring for another twink right now.” Sam wrapped his arms under Chet’s torso, Sam’s sweaty dress shirt sticking to Chet’s smooth back. Then suddenly, Chet started to feel the enormous pressure of a trained killer, squeezing the life out of him. “This isn’t actually hard you know,” Sam whispered in Chet’s ear. “I’m going to count down from 10 . . . 9 . . . 8,” The pain increased an order of magnitude with every number. “Bones start to crack at 7 (crack), there we go. 6 (crunch), those are some of the smaller ones, 5…, 4 (wheeze) that’s the sound of your lung collapsing, 3 (you probably can’t hear me any more), 2 . . . 1.” Jim could feel Chet’s heart stop. He squeezed one last ounce of cum into Chet’s body and then stood up, surveying the folded mess of a body in front of him “Damn that was good. . . Don’t you think” Jim looked over his shoulder at Aaron.” Aaron couldn’t believe what he just witnessed, but he was also hard and jealous of Chet. “Amazing sir.” The sir just flowed off the tongue, felt natural. “Well, you I might have a use for. Let’s hire you on as probationary.” Jim grabbed Aaron’s shackled wrists and dragged him back to the plane door. “Here. Sit here and enjoy the show.” Aaron sat on the middle step of the jet’s door/stairs and looked out to see his former client’s body with his head at the most unnatural direction he could imagine, one of the body guards with what looked like a gash in his chest and a similarly eerie angled head. He took sharp breath in when he saw one of the body builder’s bodies laying near the plan steps, while he recognized a few broken limbs, he was horrified that there was no head, just a stump where one should be. He didn’t have too much time to process before he felt Jim sat on the stair behind him. Jim put his feet on either side of Aaron, and then leaned over and wrapped one of his meaty arms around his torso cross-wise from right shoulder to his left mid-section. “Just enjoy the show, you’ll like this.”

Hey this is my first attempt Please note this story contains snuff and if you are offended or it is not for you please do not read! Intro The evening sky was painted in hues of deep orange and purple as Troy left the gym, his muscles pumped and glistening with a faint sheen of sweat. Every step he took showcased the power and grace of his massive physique. He was dressed in a tight black tank top that clung to his chest and shoulders, tight like a second skin, highlighting the deep cuts and striations of his pectorals and traps. His arms, thick as tree trunks, were a spectacle of bulging veins and pronounced muscle fibres, leaving no doubt about the strength they held. Troy’s tank top, soaked with sweat, clung to his torso, revealing the chiseled perfection of his eight-pack abs, each muscle sharply defined from hours of intense training. His shorts were equally revealing, hugging his powerful quads and hamstrings, which rippled with every movement. The tight fabric did nothing to hide the sheer size and strength of his legs, which seemed capable of crushing anything that dared to challenge them. His presence was commanding, almost overwhelming. Troy's towering height and broad shoulders cast a long shadow in the dimming light, and his entire demeanor exuded an air of supreme confidence and dominance. People in the parking lot couldn’t help but steal glances, their gazes filled with a mix of admiration and intimidation. The powerful growl of his motorcycle echoed through the parking lot as he swung his leg over, straddling the beast with practiced ease. The leather seat seemed almost too small for his expansive frame, but he fit perfectly, a titan in complete control. The engine roared to life, the sound a deep, resonant growl that matched Troy’s own intensity. He revved the throttle, feeling the familiar surge of adrenaline as the machine responded to his command. As he sped off into the fading light, the cool evening air brushed against his skin, mixing with the lingering warmth of his post-workout pump. Every muscle in his body thrummed with energy, the blood coursing through his veins amplifying the feeling of invincibility. Troy was a living embodiment of power and discipline, a force of nature on two wheels, leaving an indelible impression on anyone who witnessed his departure. The wind whipped past him, and for a moment, Troy revelled in the freedom, the raw power between his legs matching the strength within him. The city streets blurred as he navigated with precision, his mind still lingering on the intense workout he had just conquered. Every muscle in his body thrummed with energy, and he felt unstoppable. Approaching a red light, he slowed down to 5mph drifting closer, not wanting to stop, as the light turned green with a snap troy was doing 50mph speeding through the traffic lights. Flashing red and blue lights cut through the twilight, snapping him back to reality. A police cruiser pulled up behind him, sirens wailing, signaling him to pull over. Troy smirked to himself, feeling a thrill run through his veins. He eased his bike to the side of the road, the engine rumbling softly as he came to a stop. The officer approached with a stride that tried to convey confidence, attempting to assert his authority in the dimly lit street. But as he neared the figure seated on the motorcycle, illuminated by the stark glow of the cruiser’s headlights, his steps faltered. Troy, whose massive back commanded immediate attention. Even beneath the tight confines of a black tank top, each muscle group was distinct, the fabric stretching taut across his broad lats that flared out like the wings of a powerful bird. The olive tone of his skin contrasted sharply against the black material, emphasizing the expansive width and the dense, sculpted valleys of muscle. The tank top itself seemed to battle to contain him, particularly around the lats, which stretched the fabric to its limits. The spaghetti straps of the tank clung precariously over his mountainous traps, which merged almost seamlessly into his neck, creating a formidable column of muscle that made his head seem like a natural extension of his upper body. His delts were so rounded and pronounced that they resembled perfectly inflated balloons, straining under his skin with every slight movement he made. The officer had encountered muscular individuals before, but Troy’s sheer size and the sculptural quality of his back were unlike anything he had ever seen. This wasn't just muscle, this was a fucking Beast. troy raised the visor of his helmet and watched the cop in the bikes mirrors. As the cop started to approach again, His hands trembled slightly, and his eyes flickered with uncertainty as they traced the contours of a true tank of muscle seated on the bike. With every step closer, the officer's confidence seemed to waver, increasingly intimidated by Troy’s towering and formidable stature. “License and registration,” the cop demanded, his voice firm but lacking the confidence to back it up. There was a crack in his tone, betraying the fear bubbling beneath his professional facade. Glancing at the officer’s name badge. The surname was unmistakable—Harrington. A cruel smile spread across Troy’s face as he remembered Pete Harrington, one of his high school tormentors, looking at the cops face, Troy knew it was the same guy. Recognizing the opportunity for some long-awaited payback, Troy decided this encounter was going to be a lot more fun than he initially thought. Troy pulled off his helmet slowly, letting his piercing gaze lock onto the officer's eyes. His sharp blue eyes bore into the cop’s soul, reducing him to a quivering mess with just a look. his silence and the intensity of his stare doing more to communicate than any words could. The cop shifted uncomfortably under Troy’s scrutiny, a bead of sweat forming at his temple and slowly trickling down his cheek. Troy reveled in the sight before him, the cop, once so determined to assert his authority, was now reduced to a quivering mess. The officer’s trembling hands and sweat-dappled forehead were a testament to the intimidating mass Troy wielded effortlessly. He felt a surge of excitement, a primal thrill coursing through him as he watched the cop struggle to maintain composure. Troy knew his sheer size, his rippling muscles, and the intimidating tattoos snaking out his tank and down his right arm evoked a natural, almost instinctive, submissive response in people. It was a heavy mix of fear and awe, and Troy relished it. He enjoyed the way his presence could dominate a room, the way people instinctively shrank back, their eyes widening as they took in his formidable frame. The cop’s reaction was just another confirmation of his undeniable dominance, and Troy couldn’t help but feel a deep, almost visceral satisfaction in that moment. “D…D…Do you know how fast you were going?” the officer stammered, his voice faltering as he tried to regain control of the situation. Each word seemed to cost him more effort as he stared up at Troy, who dwarfed him by a significant margin, even still sitting on his bike Troy’s lips curled into a half-smile, his eyes glinting with a mixture of amusement and disdain. “ Fast enough that you needed to play catch-up,” Troy replied, his deep voice laced with mocking disdain.. The officer bristled, standing a little straighter, trying to assert his authority. “You need to slow down. This isn’t a race track. I’m going to have to write you a ticket.” Troy's smirk widened as he dismounted his bike, his movements slow and deliberate, showcasing his pumped muscles that strained against his clothing. His feet hit the ground with a solid thud, and he straightened up to his full height, towering over the officer. The cop instinctively took a step back, eyes wide as he took in the sheer size difference between them. Troy at 5’11 but with the mass on his frame made the cop at only 5’9 feel even smaller. Troy advanced a step, his broad chest nearly brushing against the officer's. He could see the panic rising in the cop’s eyes, the young man clearly struggling to maintain his composure. Troy's muscles, still swollen from his intense workout, seemed almost to pulsate with raw power, every sinew and vein clearly defined and on display. “You sure you want to write that ticket?” Troy asked, his voice a low growl that sent shivers down the cop’s spine. He flexed his arm slightly, the muscle bulging impressively, and watched as the cop’s eyes flickered nervously to the massive bicep and then back to Troy’s face. The officer’s hand hovered near his weapon, his fear palpable. He looked like he was considering drawing it, but Troy’s menacing presence made him hesitate. “Don’t even think about it,” Troy warned, his tone icy. “I’d break you in half before you could even touch that gun.” The cop’s hand hovered over his holster, his fingers twitching with indecision. Troy’s warning echoed in his mind, but he tried to muster up the remnants of his authority. "I’m a pppolice officer," he stammered, his voice wavering. "Y…y…you can’t just—" Troy cut him off, his gaze piercing and unyielding. "You think that means anything to me?" he growled. "Badge or no badge, you’re still a weak little bitch. Now, go ahead, reach for that gun, and see what happens. I promise you won’t like the outcome." Troy with out braking his gaze rolled his traps, limbering up, ready, as he dared the cop to give him an excuse to use his power. The cop’s hand dropped to his side, trembling. He was visibly shaking now, his mind racing with the realization that he was completely outmatched. He could feel the heat radiating off Troy’s body, the raw, intimidating energy that seemed to surround him like an aura. Troy leaned in closer, his towering frame casting a shadow over the cop. "You really think that little badge gives you authority?" he sneered, flexing his bicep subtly, making the tattoos ripple across his skin. "Your power comes from a piece of metal pinned to your chest. Mine?" He pounded his fist into his palm, the impact echoing in the quiet night. "Mine comes from muscle, hard work, and the ability to break you without breaking a sweat." “Maybe... maybe we can handle this differently,” the cop stammered, trying to stay on the good side of this imposing figure. “There’s no need for trouble.” troy glared at the cop, eyes locked on each other, his face inches from the officer’s. “Smart move,” he said softly, his breath hot against the cop’s skin. “You don’t want to make things difficult for yourself? ” The officer nodded hastily, too scared to argue. “Y-yes, sir. I mean, no, sir. I don’t want any trouble.” Troy’s smirk widened. “Good choice. Now get back in your cruiser and forget you ever saw me!” Troy ordered staring down the cop. The cop, desperate to regain control, took a step forward and jabbed a finger into Troy’s chest, trying to shove him back. "Back off, now!" he barked, trying to sound authoritative but only succeeding in trembling slightly. Troy’s eyes darkened, a dangerous smile curving his lips. "Big mistake," he said softly. Taking a deep expanding his chest, pushing the cops finger back, the cops eyes widen as he felt the muscle turn from firm dense muscle tissue, into rock hard steel, the cop could feel all the blood drain from his face. Troy reached out and effortlessly lifted the officer by the collar, holding him in the air with one arm. The cop's eyes widened in terror as he watched Troy's arm muscles swell and bulge effortlessly with power. Troy smirked, thinking how light the cop felt, like lifting a sack of potatoes. The cop’s feet dangled helplessly, his eyes wide with fear and awe. He pulled the cop closer like a rag doll, flexing his free arm, show casing how light the cop felt to troy, and kissed the bicep right in the cops face. The cop couldn’t help but ”ohh fuck!” escaping his lips, at the sight of such entitled arrogance, making troy smirk, he pulled the cop in closer holding the small fragile man against his chest before wrapping one arm around him pinning the cops arms, as he held the cop against him, he whispered in the cops ear “next time you pull me over….it better be to suck my cock!” his massive bicep pressing against the officer's chest. He could feel the man's heart pounding wildly, his shallow breaths coming in rapid gasps. Troy's muscles, still pumped from his intense workout, felt like iron bands against the cop's much smaller, weaker frame. Holding the helpless officer close, Troy felt a pure power course through him. The contrast between his own immense strength and the cop's frailty was intoxicating. The man's fear was palpable, his body trembling as he struggled in vain against Troy's unyielding grip. It was exhilarating to feel such complete control, to know that this weaker man was utterly at his mercy. The cop's helplessness only amplified Troy's sense of superiority, feeding his vanity and aggression. as troy slowly flexed, wielding his power, he applied pressure to the officers chest, making it harder for the cop to breath, squeezing the cop, each time the cop breathed out a little, he struggled to fill any air back into his lungs, helpless to stop his assailant squeezing the air out of him. and then without warning, troy flexed his back swelling up like the head of a cobra, and wrapping round the cop like a compressor crushing on a car, Troy heard the sound of two ribs snapping under the power of his forearm. the cop cried out in pain, as the pressure on his chest was too much and his ribs gave out under the power of pure brutal strength. He could feel troys muscles against his own body, having never felt anything like it, troy felt like steel, and wielding a strength to match. Troy then threw the cop against the hood of his cruiser, tossed several feet like yesterdays rubbish, the agony of his ribs amplified from the impact, as he dropped to the floor trying to hold his ribs protect them, he could see the shadowy silloette of Troy looking down on him , the darkness only enhancing the fear and dread the cop could feel. Then troy turned and mounted his bike, and out into the night

The character in this story is loosely inspired by last year’s Russian Kyokushin board breaking champion, Maksim Shcherbina. Sergey crouched at the edge of the rooftop, staring down at the seemingly abandoned warehouse below. A few armed men were milling about outside, illuminated by the sole light above the entrance and the dim shine of the moon. Clearly they were on guard duty. He watched them in delight. His balls pumped testosterone, his bare toes flexed on and off in excited anticipation, the concrete from the ledge cracked from the grip of those toes. With the gracefulness and silence of a cat, he jumped high and landed hard on the pavement, drawing the attention of the guards. But he himself paid them no attention. He rolled his already calf-height white gi pants to just under his knees. He then started calmly did his stretching routine in the typical Karate and Taekwondo style, causing some of the mercenaries to snicker at him. They received intel they were about to be intercepted, maybe by a Russian special force, or maybe a rogue Ukrainian faction. "Look at this pretty boy!" one of them jeered. "What’s he doing barefoot and dressed like that?" Maybe a stray martial arts competitor. The dork was too damaged by CTE probably, they amusedly speculated. But Sergey was much more than that. For one, he was densely muscled, but his muscularity was hidden by his 7 ft tall stature, a lanky yet proportional build typical of a striking-dominant martial artist, the angular yet disarmingly youthful features of his face betrayed the mere 18 winters he’d passed which hid both his muscularity and imposing height. One of the jeering men finally went up to him, intending to send him off, maybe intimidate him a little bit. Sergey stood tall and the man’s underestimating smile faded a bit, his weapon at ready. Before he could say anything, Sergey’s foot shot up in a blindingly fast outward crescent kick. The bare foot caught the man’s neck like a hook, flipping him along its movement and, adding more force by shifting his weight on his foot-blade, crushed the neck flat on the ground. Instant death. The other watchmen’s mocking mood turned 180, now they were on alert. Sergey charged against them, zig-zagging erratically to avoid catching the bullets and confusing their aim. Some struck his gi, but it was enhanced with spider web silk, as makeshift Kevlar. Some struck his flesh, his superhumanly dense musculature and tough skin, enhanced even more by his years of brutal Kyokushin and Muay Thai training, reddened but not injured. His hand shielded only his eyes. He crouched down and swung his leg, swept at the closest soldier, breaking his legs, and then grabbed him, using him as a living club. Knocking down all of them, he immediately battered them with his bare feet. A stomp broke past a man’s rib cage, stabbing his heart and lung. Another stomp caught a skull, flattening it, brain matter poured out. Another he soccer kicked, turning the neck so violently, it snapped. The man he used as a bat crawled away behind him with his arms. Sergey calmly approached him, casually flipped him on his back with his foot and hovered it above the man’s face. From down below, the last image that haunted his eyes was the wide foot cocked over him, as intimidating as an elephant’s stride. One downward motion, the end. (To be continued)

Trying something a little different here. Basic synopsis: A powerful, dominant serial killer is murdering massive bodybuilders with his bare hands, and a police detective (himself a massive bodybuilder) must track him down while fighting his own lustful attraction to the uber-masculine perpetrator.] Warnings: Snuff, Gore, Horror POP by Broody “You’re supposed to wear a coverall, like me,” said Dr Stain, the medical examiner, who in his white head-to-toe gear, contrasted sharply with the slimy red gore that covered the entire apartment. “And look like a cumshot in a uterus, like you?” said Detective Carnitas. “Not likely, chum. ‘Sides, they didn’t have one in my size.” “They don’t have doors in your size, Detective.” “True. Guess I’m just too much man for this world.” Carnitas did have to turn sideways to fit his 6’6” 450 lbs of swollen muscles through the door of this crime-scene-cum-abattoir. “This guy was too. Now literally, I guess. So be careful what you wish for.” The giant detective looked at the body. It looked like a skeleton wrapped in a bag of oversized skin. “What the fuck are you on about? This was a fat dude that had some kind of weight-loss surgery.” “Very sudden weight-loss surgery.” The doctor extended a pair of stainless steel forceps and pulled up the skin of the ragged corpse’s chest. “Weird.” Carnitas grabbed the second tool offered by the pathologist and together they raised the pec skin, which had enough area to cover a 60 inch chest. “And this surgeon needs to sharpen his scalpel, look here.” Jagged rends broke the skin at the top and sides of the chest. “It’s like the fat just burst outta him,” said the dumbfounded cop. “Not fat.” The doc pointed at the ceiling, walls and windows. “Look around at all this tissue, it’s pure red meat, no adipose.” “Are you telling me some perp exploded an Olympia-sized, fully-conditioned bodybuilder in his own apartment? What kind of weapon could do that? There’s no grenade shrapnel or burns.” Det. Carnitas felt his heart racing. “No weapon.” “So he took it with him.” “Nope.” Carnitas looked askance at the doctor. “No need to tax your brain overmuch, Detective. There’s video.” The doctor stood and crossed to a desktop computer with a webcam and used his gloved hand to wipe gore off the screen. Carnitas took a sharp breath. It was a freeze-frame shot of a red explosion that was surely the moment of death. But the red burst had a milky-white center. He found himself holding his breath, his heart fluttering as he looked closer. It was a man’s back. Though the man was half the size of the victim, he had the most densely muscled back Carnitas had ever seen. The groove of the spinal erectors in his Christmas tree was deep enough to trap a man’s fingers up to the third knuckle. His lats looked like twin wine barrels tucked under his brawny arms. His massive, tenticular traps formed a monstrous Kraken that seemed to pin Carnitas’ brown eyes with a burning glare. “What the fuck?” The doctor grabbed the mouse to click the symbol to back the vid up ten seconds. Carnitas gasped when primal sounds erupted from a fully equipped stereo system. The video showed a bloated mega-heavyweight bodybuilder who could have been Carnitas’ twin, held aloft and practically vibrating with lust in the concrete arms of the muscular perp. A high-pitched sexual whine ululated out of the bodybuilder’s cum-covered lips as the perps lats spread to eclipse their view of the vic’s mid-torso. The dominating bear-hug compressed the middle of the massive victim’s physique, swelling the top half of his pecs so much they pushed up into his chin, forcing his neck back til his whole head was obscured by deformed pec-meat blistered with stretch marks. Beastly basso-profundo grunts shot out of the subwoofer as that inhuman back rippled and flexed with incalculable strength. “Fucking hell.” Carnitas was finding it hard to breathe. The grunts got longer, louder and deeper, a counterpoint to the rising tone of the vic’s squeal, which sounded like air leaking out of a balloon. “No…” burbled the helpless vic, just as his body became a crimson supernova. Red flesh burst in all directions out of distressed skin as muscles built over years of obsessive workouts splattered like bugs on a windshield against vastly superior brawn. Carnitas was shocked and bewildered, but what happened next truly turned his world upside down. The perps wordless grunts slid into consonants and vowels as a long lingering… “FUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK YEEEEEEEAAAAAAHHHH!!!!” … vibrated the floorboards. The sheer manly amplitude of the perp’s ultra-deep voice traveled the distance to where Carnitas stood, thundered up his shins, crossed in an X across his 38” quads and locked his groin in a vice. He couldn’t have taken his eyes off of the screen if he wanted to, as the perp turned to the side. The massive arms dropped casually to his sides, and the crushed torso slumped, but still clung goo-like to granite pecs shaped like Atlas stones that now filled the vic’s ribcage where vital organs once pulsed. A pec bounce jiggled the deformed corpse like a macabre marionette, which the perp found amusing. “HUH-HUH-HUH.” His lewd, rumbly chuckle reached out to Carnitas’ bloated prick and blasted the cum out of it like toothpaste from a tube crushed by a fist. Another pec bounce loosened the vacuum of the vic’s collapsed lungs and the sodden necrotic mess slid to the floor. As those insanely pumped, veiny boulder pecs approached the camera, the perp wiped the victim’s blood from their curvature, revealing a massive chest-and-abs tatt that penetrated the bodybuilder cop’s brain like an ice pick: GONNA POP U BITCH Carnitas blacked out as he heard the perp’s final words: “WHO’S NEXT?”

Black Cats Sequel to Black Cat. Chapter 1 | Chapter 2 | Chapter 3 | Chapter 4 Chapter 1 Early Tuesday morning I was awoken by the feeling of a pair of firm tits straddling my left thigh, a hard dick against my right foot and tongues licking my ironwood hard morning erection and pomegranate-sized balls. As I laid on my back with my eyes closed and soaked up the worship of the sister and brother I thought about all those fantastic things that happened to me in the past week. This whole adventure started last Monday when I found a little black cat in an alley downtown. When I picked up, cradled the purring furball in my arms and saw the beautiful electric blue eyes lovingly looking up at me I knew that I would do anything to keep her safe. I took the cat to a downtown veterinarian school for a check up and adopted Brenna, that’s what the vet named her, as soon as her exam was finished. After my long term cheat’n bitch of a girlfriend walked out on me later in the week I found out that Brenna was actually a kind of therianthrope; a being that can shapeshift into any form she chose. I uttered a moan from deep in my chest and put my big hands behind my head as I basked in the sensations emanating from my monster cock. I opened my eyes and looked down. The first thing I saw were my magnificent pecs. I had to lift my head to look over my overpowered hyper-masculine chest to see my ten pack abs and shredded obliques. I flexed and squeezed every muscle and watched as my pecs turned into hemispherical boulders with a deep vertical crevasse and each segment of my abs rose to stretch the thin skin and thick veins covering them. The two bodies covering my legs were raised by my massive quads and hamstrings. “Oh, fuck Bruce,” Brenna moaned. She kept her cat eyes and ears while taking the shape of an ultra-muscled sexy human female. “mmmm, I love it when you do that.” I felt her pussy against my shin leak a copious amount of cunt juice and drank in the rush of lust she emanated. You see, I wasn’t always the pinnacle of masculinity. Just a few days ago I was a 26 year old, short, obese, balding 9-to-5 office drone at an accounting firm in downtown Madison, right next to the capitol. The most exercise I ever got was doing mental gymnastics trying to figure out why a client thought it would be a good idea to try to claim their new Lamborghini as a business expense when they owned a small deli that barely broke even in West Towne Mall. That all changed Friday night. Brenna did something to me that allowed me to capture and store emotional energy directed at me. I can use this energy to change myself; increase height, gain muscle mass, grow stronger and slightly change my appearance. Hell, I can even make my balls large enough to produce gallons of cum and my cock into a telephone pole. To reward Brenna for the delicious pre-breakfast emotion drink I added an inch of length and girth to my cock. She responded appropriately by loudly purring, unhinging her jaw and greedily taking my glans deep down her throat. Not only had Bre changed me physically, she also tweaked my psyche, amplifying my Id. This change allowed me to become the dominant personality I always yearned to be. Then early Saturday morning, she sent me off to Madtown Fitness, a gym on the south side by the beltline, to test my new body. There I broke my limits, both physically and mentally. I exceeded any physical expectation I had as I crushed all house lift records. Took any throat, pussy or ass I wanted. Exerted my dominance over everything and everyone. With one very painful exception, it was a fucking amazing day. “Oh, Gods, Daaaddy. That’s hot. That’s sooo fucking BIG.” Arthur, Brenna’s brother, whimpered into my scrotum between licks with a long, wide, soft dog tongue. Bre’s lips curled into a smile around my cock as I chugged his submission and rolled my eyes. I remembered how I met Art when I came home from the gym late Saturday night. Bre said he was an ex-boy friend that was in need of punishment. So I, now an uber dominant personality, made my physique explode. I must have grown well over seven feet tall and weighed over six hundred pounds, all muscle. I would have looked like a caricature of an over-the-top muscle bound freak if I didn’t have an extremely dangerous looking, three foot long, ten inch thick, rock hard cock sticking straight up from a low hanging scrotum containing testicles the size of a fastpitch softball. I ravaged Art’s throat and ass. I beat him to within an inch of death without realizing it. To save him I had to blow the whale sized load of cum. Consequently, Art says that now more than half of his DNA is from me, ergo, I’m his father. Yeah. That’s what I said, too. ‘Get our lazy ass up! Remember, I got a text last night from Keena saying we have a physical examination and lab work that has to be done before eight o’clock this morning or you can’t start work tomorrow,’ I heard in my head. That was another change. While meeting with Dr. Keena Panthera, the gym’s owner, Saturday the resident muscle head, Terry “Zapp Brannigan” Limppernoodle, attacked her. After I subdued the bastard she told me that he had sexually assaulted her, raped her. Even though I just met Keena that day, I felt an overwhelming instinct to protect her. Learning that she had been violated threw me into an uncontrollable rage. That rage ended with me on a shower floor and in my own vomit. I had snapped both of Terry’s femurs like twigs, ripped his arms off, crushed his head between my hands like it was a paper cup and ripped his genitals off. I tossed the bloody dick and balls at Keena’s feet like a trophy. I don’t know why I did that. Maybe I subconsciously wanted to indelibly stamp my dominance and superiority on her. My mom and uncle fought the last war. When my uncle returned he told me of fellow soldiers that were changed after their first kill, especially if it happened in hand-to-hand combat. I guess I changed that way, too. A part of me recoiled from the horror of what I did, splitting my mind into two equal and nearly opposite halves. The voice I just mentally heard calls himself Ego. He has an amplified intellect and is a fucking pain in the ass. He also can’t keep his pronouns straight. ‘I goddamn fucking asshole,’ Ego bitched. ‘I quit your job to work at the gym so he could fuck around all day long. Get my lazy ass out of bed!’ I reminisced about Sunday and Monday as I try to get my legs out from under my worshipers. Saturday night my BFF with benefits, Deb, the maniacal Uber driver, aimed me at a bored wife of a supplements company executive. On Sunday I met the wife and the couple’s maid in their mansion on Lake Mendota’s north shore. I found that not only did the husband have impeccable taste in cars and women, he also was having an affair with, and beat, the petite French maid. The next day, after proving my superiority in every way, impregnating the wife and making him a submissive cuck, I ripped away from him the things he loved the most (in reverse order); his wife, his mistress, his company and his W Motors Lykan HyperSport. Let me say right now that the irony of me owning a car named after a human that can change into a wolf is not lost on me. Art lifted his head from my balls. I was greeted with a big, panting, corgi face. Arthur’s ears wiggled as he said, “Are you gonna fuck me in the shower, Daddy? I’ve been a veeery bad doggy.” Art’s dog breath hit my nose like a slice of lemon wrapped around a large gold brick, “Geez, Art! Your breath stinks! What the hell, have you been licking your ass again?” Art tilted his head to the side the way dogs do when you try to explain the symmetrical beauty of double entry accounting. “No,” he replied. “I’ve been licking yours.” Brenna chuckled while I moaned and gruffly commanded, “Get off me and brush your fucking teeth!” He whimpered and gave me puppy-dog eyes, but obeyed. He climbed off me and made his way to the bathroom with his tail between his legs. Literally. Bre pulled my cock out of her throat. The head popped out of her mouth. “Oh, good. You’re all mine now,” Bre murmured just before taking my entire length, down to the root, in her throat. Her mighty neck muscles started to ripple against my unyielding god-rod. I wanted nothing more than her servicing me for the rest of the day, but, as Ego said, I had things to do. “YOU need to make coffee and breakfast while I take a shower,” I declared. Her brow furrowed, eyes pleaded as she shook her head as best she could with a huge titanium rod stretching her esophagus and apple-sized glans in her stomach. I gripped the hair at the back of her head and started to pull her off me. “That wasn’t a request, cat.” At that she tightened her throat around my cock. Her neck muscles bulged, her traps thickened and rose up until they looked like steel I-beams and her back until it looked like an impenetrable mountain range as she fought against me. I smiled, took a drop of the emotional power I kept in reserve (stored somewhere off the Cayman Islands) and slowly pulled her off, easily overpowering her. When my cock head popped out of her mouth and smacked my chest she breathlessly whined, “Pleeeease, Master. I need you. I need your cock!” “Food now, play later,” I said as I rotated my shoulder and brought the 350 pound female bodybuilder, who could easily overpower a middle-weight state bodybuilding champion, to her back like she was a rag doll. While I still held her hair I propped myself up on an elbow and captured her jaw in my free hand. “Here’s a little taste for now,” I said. Then released her jaw, moved my hand slowly over her magnificent, firm breasts. I tweaked a thick nipple between my index and middle fingers, then stroked her brick wall abs and, finally, burried a finger in her sex. Her eyes rolled back as she moaned and gasped for air when I flicked her clit. She was writhing and on the edge of a powerful orgasm. Then I stopped. She hissed and punched my shoulder with enough power to blast a hole in a foot thick solid steel wall. My deltoid only dented a little bit. “Now get going and I might buy you a toy mouse later,” I teased and released her hair. She rolled off the bed and massaged the hand that punched me. With a look of lust, fury, resignation and pointing a finger at me she said, “That better be one hell of a mouse, buddy.” She turned and picked up the button down shirt I wore yesterday. As she shrugged the shirt on I noticed that her back almost filled up the garment that could barely contain me. She lifted the front of the shirt and took a deep breath as she turned back to me. Her breasts pushed the shirt open, revealing her large, firm breasts, deep cleavage and ruggedly segmented abs. Her nipples grew hard, denting the fabric, her lower abs started to powerfully flex, her expression like a predator ready to strike its prey. “Fuck,” she moaned. “I can still smell you on this.” I growled and jabbed a finger at the bedroom door. She scowled and cat-walked, her glutes flexing and rolling against each other, out of my bedroom as her face assumed a more human visage. I laid for a few seconds more, then rolled out of bed. I yawned, raised my arms above my head and stretched to work out all the kinks in my sleepy mountains of muscle. I heard my back crack (twice), my sternum pop and heard Art still brushing his teeth. The urge to urinate was strong, so I willed my raging cock to settle down. It deflated as I moved towards the bathroom and immediately stubbed my foot on the corner of the bed. Cursing and promising for the 1,001st time to rearrange the furniture, I limped to the bathroom. Art was getting ready to spit into the sink when I moved up behind him. I studied the contrast of body types I saw in the mirror. Art morphed from a human/corgi mix into a complete human with the appearance and physique of an average height twenty year old blond, blue-eyed, olympic swimmer. I could see the well toned muscles roll and flex as he bent over the sink to spit as he shifted his weight between his strong legs. When he stood up the top of his head reached the bottom of my chin. His adequately developed chest had wisps of blond hair above a decent six pack. I applied a little emotional power to pack on tens of pounds of muscle and increase my height until his head was below my chest. I proportionally grew the rest of my body, except for my cock. Then I lengthed and thickened it too until I had a baseball bat swinging between my knees. After that I took a half step forward, pinning his narrow pelvis between me and the vanity. I thrust my chest forward, brought my arms up into a double bi pose and flexed. The bathroom vanity lights glinted off my hairless scalp and chest. A weekend’s growth of thick whiskers gave my face a rugged appearance. My traps, delts and pecs grew to insane proportions. My biceps, already big, grew to dwarf Art’s head. I gritted my teeth, growled and squeezed harder. The already apparent striations deepened into crevasses as the superficial veins that criss-crossed my body like a road map tried to burst through my skin. The two heads of each bicep grew and separated, causing a vein filled valley to form from my deltoids to my pronator tres and brachioradialis. Art’s eyes grew wide, his mouth slack and he moaned as he leaned back into me. I think I even saw a little bit of saliva escape the corner of his mouth. He started leaking below too. Next to me, Schwarzenegger and Colman look like they don’t even lift. I AM the Greatest Of All Time. “Oh, fuuuuck, Daddy,” Art moaned as he flexed his ass against my cock. His strong glute muscles gave me more than enough friction stimulation to bring me to erection. “Do me right here. I don’t care if you rip me in half. Please, just fuck me.” I broke the pose and palmed Art’s head, my hand nearly encompassed his skull, and slammed the side of his head against the mirror. A network of spider web cracks appeared under him in the mirror. Even though he whimpered from the pain, I could feel the overwhelming lust and pleasure pulsing off him. I soaked up every drop of that, sending it to my reserves as I caused my cock, which was now the size of his calf, to become harder and cleave Art’s glutes, lifting him off his feet. I leaned in and gave him a predatory snarl, hot breath against his ear and I said, “If I did that, I’d have to blow an even bigger load than last time to bring you back. Then Bre would pound us both to pulp. But you’d like that, wouldn’t you?” A weak, “uh-huh” escaped his lips as his hips started bucking against me and the vanity. He was about to cum from the mere suggestion of so much agony. I gave him a second or two of that mental image before I released his head, stood straight and stepped back. He barely caught himself before he fell to his knees. “Start my shower,” I ordered. Then I moved to stand over the toilet and relieved myself. It took a moment for Art to realize I issued an order. When he pulled his head away from the mirror I saw that he left a few drops of blood and a sweaty impression of an ear and cheek on the fractured mirror. He gazed upon my infinitely superior physique with a mixture of anger, lust and anticipation and whined, “You’re a fucking tease, you know that?” and punched my back as he passed behind me and into the shower. “Owww! Fuck!” he said and turned the handle. I heard the water cascade out of the shower head and Art yelling, “GODS DAMN this water is COLD!” As I relieved myself I happened to glance at my toothbrush in its holder beside the sink. “Art, did you use my toothbrush?” “Yeah, I hope you don’t mind,” he said. He stuck his head out of the shower and continued, “Dog saliva is very hypoallergenic,” and licked the inside of one of his nostrils with a long dog tongue. I grumbled, flicked off the last drop of urine into the toilet and flushed. I leaned against the wall next to the shower and counted my fingers, waiting for the water to become scalding hot. As usual, right on the count of five Art screams, “JESUS FUCKING CHRIST!” and bolted out of the shower. I grabbed his neck before he got too far and threw him back into the shower. The house shuddered as he was driven into the shower wall. I ducked my head under the bar that holds the shower doors as I stepped into the stall. Then I turned the shower handle a quarter turn towards cold and slid the door closed behind me. Arthur looked at me with wide eyes and a slack jaw as my bulk almost filled the stall. I could feel the lust, pain and want cascading off of him. The delicious treat made me involuntarily flex my pecs against him, pushing him further into the wall. As the tile, drywall and wall frame cracked under him he said in a gasp, “Could you please not take up the entire shower?” I was disappointed he phrased it that way. If he had said, “Make yourself smaller,” I would have given myself a hundred pounds of muscle, flexed everything and pushed him through the wall so hard he would have exploded into the next room. Instead, I compressed my height until the top of his head was just below my chin, just enough height that he'd have to crane his neck to look me in the eyes. I did that without losing any muscle; I looked even more fucking massive. Now that I could maneuver in the shower I grabbed Art by the neck, ripped him out of the wall and forcefully set his feet on the floor of the shower. “You will wash me. If you do a good enough job I might fuck you into next week,” I growled and shoved the bar of soap from the shower caddy that hung from the showerhead into his hands. I then bent my left arm and flexed the bicep. Razor cut striations jutted across the twin peaks of the muscle. I straightened my arm and flexed again, this time including the forearm in the flex. The already insanely huge muscles grew larger and harder as even the smallest superficial vein doubled in size and pulsed with unbridled power. Art, with eyes wide, started to soap my upper left arm. “NO!” I barked. He flinched as if I had flicked a finger against his abs, expelling all air from his lungs and launching him across the room. He looked up timidly into my eyes. “Worship my might, worship the physique you dream about, worship the only true Alpha. Lick the sweat off me. Clean me with your tiny tongue. Then use the soap.” He instantly dropped the soap and started tonguing, kissing and caressing my massive arm. I gulped down each delicious drop his submission and want. He emanated so much I started to get drunk on the power I was soaking up. When I sent most of it to my reserves my head cleared and I felt Art sucking on my anterior delt head. “Grrrrrr! That’s it, little man. Show me how inferior you are,” I said menacingly, then grabbed the back of his head with my right hand and dragged his mouth to the downward pointing left nipple. “You love how I can, how I HAVE, ripped you apart without even breaking a sweat, don’t you?” I didn’t need him to say anything; I already knew the answer. He fucking loved it. I brought my left arm down, put his head in the crook of the elbow and flexed the left side. His mouth yielded to my incredibly hard pec as my bicep and forearm’s titanic brachioradialis and pronator teres bore into his skull. I kept increasing the pressure until I heard cracks and Art whimpering in pain. Then I released him. He fell on his hands and knees to the floor. The shower head sprayed water against the back of my head. What water didn’t flow down my back was cascading off my pecs like Niagara Falls and pummeled his back and head. I clenched my hands into fists and slightly bent my arms while expanding my chest, flexing my arms, pecs and abs. I squeezed the muscles of my legs until they resembled the marble columns of a Greek temple. I looked down my nose at the pathetic excuse for a male at my feet. I am Colossus standing before a teenager. A teenager with an Olympic swimmer muscular body. When Art finally looked up his eyes became as big as saucers. The head of my semi-hard summer sausage sized cock was an inch from his face. When he reached up to my cock I grabbed his hands “Please,” he pleaded. “I want...NEED your cock in me!” I could see his six inch dicklet was as hard as it could get over his inadequate balls. I put his trembling hands on my cinder block abs. “I will NOT repeat myself,” I said in a low menacing voice. He almost cried in frustration as he slid his hands over my abs, down my adonis belt, over each bulging muscle group in my left quad’s rectus femoris, vastus lateralis and vastus medialis, then onto the gastrocnemius and peroneus longus, the two halves of my diamond shaped left calf. From there he licked two days worth of sweat and grime off every inch of me. I flexed and squeezed the muscle under Art’s mouth just to remind him how immensely powerful I am. After he tongue bathed both arms and armpits he placed his hands on my mountainous trapezius and stood on his toes to reach my neck. The sensation of his tiny body against my solid granite muscles started to arouse me. My rapidly hardening cock rising against his pintsized six pack made me groan. Thankfully Art finished his makeout session with my traps and neck quickly. I turned around, flared the muscles of my back; trapezius, latissimus dorsi, rhomboid major and teres, major and minor. Calmly as I could, commanded, “Now my back. Start at the bottom.” I heard him drop to his knees and felt his hands on my hips as he buried his nose and tongue between unbreakable globes of my gluteus maximus. New sensations shot up my spine, ricocheted around my brain, back down my spine, bounced off my testicles, went up my cock and exploded in the glans. I involuntarily threw back my head and grunted as a literal pint of pre splashed against the shower wall. I saw two of the tiles crack after being hit with such pressure. Art must have noticed because he was taking his own sweet fucking time licking off any piece of shit I missed. ‘Shit,’ I thought. ‘I’m going to have to make sure he brushes his teeth again.’ ‘Can’t me think of any better puns than that?’ Ego snidely interjected. ‘Tell him to fucking hurry it up.’ “Boy, if you keep that up there won’t be any cum left for your ass. Move up.” “Yes, Daddy,” Art disappointedly replied. He licked, sucked and kissed up my wide, thick back until he swept the last speck of sweat off my trapezius at the back of my neck. When I felt his pathetic little wee-wee against me I spun around to face him, grabbed his neck and lifted him off his feet. He must have weighed 200 pounds, but it felt like I was lifting a paper marionette. “Are you ready to get FUCKED, boy?!” I growled from deep in my chest. He put his delicate hands on my pectoralis major, caressing them. “Yes, Daddy. Fuck your little boy.” His hands slid downward, over my ten pack abs. “Show me how an Alpha takes what He wants…” He started spreading the pre flowing from the meatus over the shaft, hand over hand, with another eight inches of cock exposed. His hands couldn't even encircle half my girth. “...whenever He wants.” He then slid his right hand up and thumbed the sensitive spot on the shaft. The sensation made my pelvic floor and prostate clench, forcing a heavy blast of pre to splash against his abs and chest. Arthur scooped the emissions off with his right hand while still stroking my rod from base to tip with his left. He brought his cupped hand, completely covered and overflowing with sticky precum, to his mouth and drank. As he drained his hand of the clear, thick liquid, I felt his throat contract four times as he swallowed the goo. “And now I know,” he said with a quiet voice filled with lust and licentious inference, “what the mightiest Alpha on the planet and the last descendant tastes like.” ‘The WHAT?!’ Ego said loudly. ‘SHUT. THE FUCK. UP.’ I internally growled as I flicked my wrist, tossing and twisting this average height, muscular boy in the air. I caught the back of his head when it was facing me and drove it into the tile on the shower wall. Blood, bone and broken tile were blasted out from the crater I created in the wall. Art’s legs were instantly swept aside as my fully engorged cock rammed up into my totally helpless prey. With my cock supporting all his weight I released his head and put him into a Full Nelson hold, both of my hands were thrust under his arms, then I pressed against the back of his neck. As I pulled him away from the wall I saw blood splashing the destroyed tile; I must have crushed his nose. When I thrust up his weak hole he hooked his ankles around my dorsal calves and started to caress the rock-solid muscle. Now that I had him completely under my control I teased the fuck out of him by slowly and repeatedly only penetrating him with the glans. Still, he grunted from each breach of his rectum. “Fuck me...come on!”, he pleaded. “Fuck...grunt..me..aieee!...HARD!” I drew a devilishly evil grin as I did exactly not that. For minutes I teased this boy cunt as he begged louder and louder until he was screaming at the top of his lungs. “FUUUCK MEE! HURT MEE! GODS DAMMIT PUNISH ME!!” Suddenly rage blasted off of him, he unhooked his feet from my legs and planted them on the shower wall. Huge claws exploded out of his toes and heals, fracturing the tile as they were buried deep in the wall. Each of his legs grew thicker than my waist with impossibly huge thighs. In an inhuman voice he bellowed, “I SAID HURT ME!” I could feel his rectum constrict around my cock tighter than any hole I’ve ever had, squeezing down and painfully compressing my shaft. “FUCK ME HARD!” Then he thrust back. I was slammed into the wall under the shower head. I felt the tile behind me fracture as his tight hole forced its way down my cock. I heard tearing sounds and saw his ass rupture. His copious blood provided a little bit of lubrication, but not enough; it felt like the skin on my shaft was being rubbed off. He kept screaming in a sound that shouldn’t come from any living thing, “PUNISH ME!”. When his ass finally impacted my root, faster than I could see, he pulled off and rammed back down. Between his battering assaults I saw my cock distend and almost rupture his abdomen several times. If he kept this up any longer he was going to fuck himself to death. When he was within reach I hooked my right elbow around his neck and clasped hands. “Arthur! You have to stop this!” I yelled. He bucked like a bronco, I almost lost my grip twice before I was able to squeeze and restrict the blood flow in his carotid artery. Just before he passed out he entire body tensed up, his rectum almost ripped my cock off. A blast of cum blew tile off the shower wall in front of us. Then he slowly went limp and I lowered him to the floor. When my cock popped out of him, blood geysered out of him and down the shower drain. I stood up and looked down at him. His face was a mass of shredded skin, broken bone and blood, yet I could see the devastation on his face already healing. My cock looked no better. It was red, swollen, covered with his blood and shit and hurt like hell. As I rinsed off I applied some power to heal myself. By the time I finished Arthur was whimpering in his sleep. ‘What the hell just happened?’ I asked Ego. ‘You have no idea. I better get him in bed. Let him sleep,’ he replied. I picked up Arthur off the shower floor and cradled him in my arms. As I took him to the bed he softly cried, “I’m sorry...I tried…not my fault...forgive...” He immediately went into a fetal position when I laid him down on the bed. He let out a sigh when I brought the comforter over him as, somehow, a large brown teddy bear appeared in his arms. I went back into the bathroom and found a fresh toothbrush under the sink. After unpacking the toothbrush I gazed at my stubble covered cheeks and jaw in the mirror. It had been three days since I last shaved. I rubbed a hand along my jawline; I kinda liked the way this protobeard made me look. I decided to keep it. As I brushed my teeth, Ego said, ‘I don’t like the way he seeks pain. There’s something terribly wrong with him. Why does he feel he needs to be punished?’ ‘I don’t know,’ I mentally replied. ‘Whatever it was, it couldn’t be healthy for him to feel that way.’ “Are you two almost done?” I heard Bre yell from the kitchen. “You had the hell better not let all this food go to waste or I’ll barf a hairball in your shoes!” And I know she would. I exited the bathroom, expanded myself to the height I was earlier, packed on twice the muscle and walked towards the bedroom door leading to the hallway, looking at Arthur calmly lying on the mattress as I passed the bed. The comforter roiled and bulged in ways a human could never cause. I looked up just in time to bash my forehead on the top of the doorframe. ‘Smooth move, dude,’ I heard mockingly in my head. “Will you FUCK OFF!” I yelled aloud. “You had the HELL better not be talking to me, buster!” I heard from the kitchen. I grumbled, ducked my head and started down the hallway to the sun drenched kitchen. Rubbing my forehead I said, “I’m not. I just bashed my forehead on the door frame.” When I entered the kitchen Brenna was right at my side, guiding me to a chair at the kitchen table. As I sat (and the chair creaked under my weight) my mouth started watering from sight and scent of the food overflowing the table; eight three-egg omelettes (four cheese, mushroom & bacon and four veggie), a stack of twenty pancakes smothered in real maple syrup topped with real butter, two pounds of bacon, three pounds of venison sausage (from my uncle), two loaves of whole grain and seed bread and, the pièce de résistance, a two full pound of cheese curds. I love those big chunks of cheese, especially how they squeak when you bite into them. Hey! I’m a Wisconsinite, don’t judge me! Yes, I even have a Cheesehead Cheese Hat. My hungry eyes were torn away from the feast before me by a pair of ultra strong female hands on my cheeks. “Let me see,” Bre said with concern and straddled my lap, the top of her head below my chin. The taste of that emotion was like taking a bite of an orange flavored strawberry. Interesting, but not as interesting as looking down her cleavage, deeply segmented abs and her little exposed clit. “Well, you’re a little red up there,” she motheringly said, “but I don’t see any permanent damage.“ She brushed my forehead with her hand and pieces of wood and gypsum board fell into my line of sight. “You probably hurt the wall more than it hurt you.” “Speaking of hurting, did you hear Arthur and me in the shower.” She tilted her head down and her sad eyes slowly moved from my forehead to my abs. She put her hands lightly on my trapezius, feelings of worry and doubt made bile rise in my throat. “Something long ago…” she snapped her eyes to mine without lifting her chin “...happened to him. He won’t talk about it, no matter how much I ask. I...I just try to emotionally support him...love him the best I can.” Tears started to fall from her eyes. “I just don’t know what to do.” I wrapped my arms around and clutched her to my chest. She began to silently sob. ‘Well, shit. There goes the mood,’ Ego lamented. I silently agreed with him and slowly made myself decrease in size and mass. When Bre’s chin touches my collar bone, her puffy, tear streaked eyes meet mine and she sniffed. “Wha...what are you doing?” “I thought that you wouldn’t be in the mood since…” I said quietly, gently. “Oh, no you don’t you FUCKER!” she interrupted me, jabbed a hard finger into my sternum and exclaimed with all the ferocity of an IRS conducting a multi-year, twenty million dollar audit. “You fucking TEASED ME by making me suck you off ALL FUCKING NIGHT! I had to listen as you got tongue bathed and kissed all over your perfect body! Do you know how hard it was NOT to plunge my fingers up my cunt when I heard that?! Oh, you’re gonna fuck me, pal, and your gonna fuck me HARD! YOU WILL BE as big, as thick and as hard as you were when you walked in and YOU WILL pound me into submission! You’re gonna prove to me that you’re still my Master!” My cock rose against her ass in anticipation of feeling her hot, wet, tight hole and her admission of subservience. Her face then slowly went into the most evil grin I’ve ever seen and said, “But first you're eating all this food.” I groaned and complained, “And I’m called a tease.” “Yup!’ Bre laughed as she rose off my lap to stand beside me. She stood up on her toes, leaned forward, patted the top of my head and said, “I’m the queen Molly of teasing, baby. Now EAT!” My stomach loudly growled as I picked up a fork and spoon and dug into the mountain of protein, carbs and fiber. I kept glancing at Brenna between shoving huge chunks of food in my mouth. She was still in my unbuttoned dress shirt, leaning her perfect, hard gluteus maximus against the kitchen counter and holding one of my biggest ceramic coffee mugs. It’s the one that says, “Accountants take accounting of their accounts.” Before you say ANYTHING, it was a UW graduation gift from my aunt. Every once and a while she would take a sip from the steaming liquid in the mug. A few seconds later she would sigh, tilt her head to the side and her eyelids would almost close. The liquid’s scent wafting in my direction smelled like mint and chamomile. I fucking HATE herbal teas. When I was a teenager I had to help my uncle with bailing hay at the farm. After a whole day of breathing in dust and alfalfa flowers the crap running down my throat tastes exactly like herbal tea. Anyway, I finally shoveled in the last forkful of breakfast, leaned back in the chair and gave a hearty belch. “Now you have a choice, big boy.” Bre was still leaning back against the kitchen counter only now she had a huge stainless steel travel mug in one hand and her tea in the other. “Coffee…” she raised the travel mug “…tea…” she raised the ceramic mug “…or me?” She shrugged her shoulders, the button down shirt fell down to her elbows and waistline revealing a body that a heavy weight bodybuilder dreams of; tight waist, tendinous inscriptions that were three inches thick, shredded serratus anterior, latissimus dorsi that imitated a cobra’s hood, at least twenty-five inch upper arms, deltoids the size and hardness of bowling balls, trapezius that rose two-thirds of the way to her ears and pectorals that were hard and firm. If just those muscles were on a woman her size that woman would be considered pretty stacked. Brenna had those muscles AND incredible breasts with small brown areola and thick, inch long, nipples. Her torso supported by legs thick enough to squat a ton, yet shapely enough to give a guy whiplash as he turned his head for a second or fourth look. All this sculpted marble muscle on a five foot three inch frame made her look freaky...freaky sexy! I locked eyes with her and, deliberately, slowly stood up. As I rose from the chair I made myself grow in height until Bre’s eyes were level with my navel. I flexed first my left bicep, then my right, then my cock, as I walked towards her. I made sure that each footstep made the house rattle. When my glans pressed into her impenetrable abs I raised my hand as if I was to stroke her cheek. She tilted her head in that direction expecting my touch. In the last instant, I grabbed the travel mug, downed the entire contents in two gulps, crushed the container and tossed the now useless scrap metal over my shoulder. If you remember from our first (one-sided) conversation, you know that I can’t function in the mornings without a couple of cups of coffee in me. While the caffeine worked its magic on the A1 and A2A receptors I advanced on my prey. Bre held up a finger and said, “Waitaminute,” and took a deep drink from her tea. Almost instantly her pupils dilated. She set the mug on the countertop behind her and reached up to put both of her muscled, veined, tiny hands on my pecs. Then she extended and dragged feline-like claws from the ends of her fingers across my taut skin. She took a step or two towards me, making my painfully hard cock rise up until it was nestled in her cleavage. “So, are you going to use this big thing to fuck me?” she seductively said. “Plunge it deep into my hot, wet cunt?” She started to slowly bounce her pectorals, making her breasts stroke my leaking cock. “I think you're just going to peter out, “she brought her elbows inward, using her upper arms to squeeze her breasts tighter, “just like the little boy you are.” That did it. Now I was not just sexually aroused, but my dominance was thrown into question. Yes, I know she did that on purpose just to get me to fuck her hard. Well...it worked. I growled as I grabbed her gluteus maximus and lifted her 350 pound weight above my head like she was a feather. I easily squeezed and spread those unbreakable muscles in my hands to expose her ass and pussy. It took me a second or two to properly line up my cock with her leaking hole, then I explosively brought her down. As soon as I felt her hot, wet lips against my glans I flexed my rectus abdominis and thrust up into her. Whether by design or not, she was so virgin tight that I was only able to get the glans and an inch of shaft into her. She threw back her head and screamed so loud I’m sure the neighbors would call the cops. Her hands clenched my trapezius hard. Her claws pierced my skin, but couldn’t penetrate the steel-hard muscle. I repeatedly pulled my cock out to the glans using my core muscles, then forced her to take another inch while I roared and she screamed at every fuck, “YOU THINK...” two inches in, pull out “...THAT THIS COCK...three inches in, pull out “...is a BOY’S DICK…” four inches in, pull out “THIS!” five in “IS” six in “A” seven in “MAN’S” eight in “COCK!” I rammed the remainder of my shaft into her as she started to scratch my back with those sharp claws. I still hadn’t touched her cervix, she must have deepened her vagina just to tease me. I wasn’t in the mood for any of that. In the next thrust I lengthen my cock until I felt the entrance to her inner core. The next time I withdrew I packed on five more inches, two more inches in girth and hardened the organ until I could punch a hole through a three inch steel plate. Then I shattered her core with a single devastating ram. She threw back her head, her eyes rolled to the back of her head and she used every last molecule of air in her lungs to scream again. At the same time I roared into her face with victory and dominance. I looked down and saw two or three inches of shaft were not buried in her. That would not do. I forced in the final inches until I’m balls deep in the most exquisite pussy on Earth. I removed my left hand from her ass, brought my arm up, bent the elbow and flexed my bicep so big it made Colman’s arms look insignificant. I continued my devastation of her vigina and womb. I dropped my voice three octaves and, with each skewering thrust punctuating each word, said, “I...am...your...ALPHA...your...MASTER!” She grunted and cried out with every word. “Every...other...male...is...insignificant...next...to...ME!” She grabbed my incredibly hard, vein covered arm and threw her mouth onto my shoulder. She bit down as I felt her legs begin to spasm. “I...AM...A...YOUR…GOD!” With the last word I drop my voice into the infrasound level. That word couldn’t be heard, yet windows and plates rattled, the house creaked. Brenna screamed around the muscle in her mouth and explosively squirted a gallon of girl cum on my abs and legs. Now that the natural order of things had been reestablished I lifted her off me and threw her against the kitchen counter in front of the sink and the window to the backyard. Her rectus abdominis shattered the marble countertop and bent the stainless steel sink. I waste no time in pinning her hands to the countertop at her side and ramming myself up her still quivering cunt. I took my time now, relishing each inch of her. While I slowly saw in and out of her I admired her shoulders and back. I ran a hand over her back. Her teres, major and minor, rhomboid major and infraspinatus almost rose above the larger trapezius and latissimus dorsi. Each muscle group was incredibly defined, stirated, thick and hard. She was the apex of muscular beauty. And my blood boiled with testosterone as I broke her. I cupped her chin and slowly pulled her head back. She resisted with all her considerable might, muscles flexed and pumped up with blood and superficial veins popped up under reddening skin. I could see her breasts swinging on her chest when her head met my upper abs. Her nipples were long, thick and diamond hard. I moved my hand down to her neck, slammed into her and demanded, “Who am I?” “AHHHHH!! You’re Bruce Banderole!” She squeezed her eyes shut. I viciously ram up. “Wrong answer. LOOK AT ME!!” Brenna eyes fly open as she grunts from the impact, “You...you’re my MMMaaasterrr!” Again, I smash through her cervix and punch the far wall of her uterus. “Try AGAIN!” “You’re the...the LAST ONE!!” she screamed as another orgasm racked her body and she crushed the marble countertop under her hands. Not exactly what I was working towards. ‘What the FUCK?!’ Ego interjected. I ignored him and released Brenna’s neck. She fell forward into the sink. Her back was covered with sweat and she was breathing like she just finished a marathon. I, however, was breathing like I was sitting in a chair and no moisture appeared on my brow. I looked out the window and saw Fred Metzer holding a hose in his hand in his backyard. His hand was at his side as he was totally engrossed with the carnal spectacle I was giving him. The hose looked like his limp two inch dick. His mischievous son had crimped the hose causing the water pressure to fall. I seized Bre’s hair and lifted her head up so she could see Fred. “See that beta boy? See how limp his dick is?” She started breathing hard again. I released her hair and gave Fred the biggest fucking monster sized double bi flex he would ever see. His life changed forever; his eyes bugged out, he slouched and became the lesser male I always knew he was. Yeah, that’s right, boy. You’re a one, maybe two, on the male scale. I’m a one fucking hundred. “That’s what every other male is next to me.” I drank in the firehose of emotions Fred was directing at me; envy, submission and, wait a minute, need? That little fucker actually thinks I’d let him touch me. I gave him a little taste of what he would never have, never achieve; I bent my head down and licked a throbbing vein on a football-sized bicep. Brenna jerked and cried out when I took that power to thicken my already titanic cock, harden it until I could pulverize diamonds. Fred finally noticed that the water wasn’t coming out of the hose and lifted it up to peer inside. His son chose that exact moment to release the pressure. The poor beta got a face full of water that blasted out of the hose. “And that happens every time those weakling BOYS see me fuck their women, claim their women, TAKE their women!” Her third orgasm hit her like a 10.0 Richter Scale earthquake. She pushed her hands forward, plowing through the two inch thick stone countertop as easily as you would push your hand through clay. When she comes down from the euphoria she’s so out of it that her trembling legs aren’t supporting her weight. The only thing keeping her upright is my cock. I take a step backwards, pulling her away from the countertop. I let her leg dangle in midair for a few seconds, then I lowered my still mind blowingly hard cock. She slid down my cock to lay like a puddle of muscle on the kitchen linoleum. I reached down, grabbed her hair, yanked her to her knees, bellowed, “I’m not done with you yet!” and rammed my cock down her throat. It took a few seconds to come to and realize I was fucking her throat, but when she does, oooh man, she took over. Her tongue lashed and whipped every inch of cock that wasn’t in her throat, bobbed her head up and down my shaft so fast she became a blur. Under that assault it wasn’t long before I reached and shattered my own orgasmic threshold. I arched my back, threw back my head, shoulders and arms and flexed every single muscle cell in my entire body in an effort to blast my very essence through the little slit at the tip of my cock and roared. Brenna grabbed my hips and hung on for dear life as I erupted for five minutes down her throat. She clawed at my legs as she slid down my satisfied cock. She purred when I looked down over my pecs at her. She eventually shifted herself to sit against the cabinet. She reached up and stroked my softening, yet still massive cock. “Feeling better now?” I said. Brenna, my cat, said, “Hmmmm, maybe a little,” and smiled up at me. Bre then reached up and took the mug from the countertop. Somehow it had survived the destruction we wrought against the granite stone and sink. She took a sip and said, “Oooo yeah...that’s better.” She complained as I took the mug out of her hand, held it to my nose and sniffed. Yeah, it definitely smelled like a thirteen hour day of bailing hay, yet there was something else in it...something familiar. “What the hell is this?” I asked Bre. “It’s catnip tea,” Arthur said from the kitchen doorway looking only at his sister. Bre snatched the mug out of my hand and drained the remaining tea in one gulp. Art stood at five feet four inches tall and looked like a pale university freshman. His long brown hair hung over his hazel eyes and he was rail thin. The skinny jeans he wore were baggy, his dirty white shoes untied and his maroon wife beater shirt was three sizes too big. The shirt had a cartoon of Goldy Gopher, the University of Minnesota mascot, coming out of a hole in the ground giving a thumbs up. The caption, in a semicircle above the illustration, said, “GO MIGHTY GOPHERS!” “She’s like you with coffee; needs it to start the day.” Bre looked up at me, nodded her head and giggled. “We sometimes like to keep part of the animal when we are human. I, for instance, just like every dog, likes…” Bre perked up, raised herself on one arm while she pointed the mug at her brother. “Oh, no. DON’T YOU DARE say what I think you’re going to say!” Undeterred Art continues “...to suck on a bone and lick some balls every once and awhile.” I chuckled while Bre, who’s probably heard every pun Art has uttered, put her head in her hand, pinched the bridge of her nose and said, “Oh, gods dammit. I was just about to have a good day.” “Anyway, remember that thing that happened four days ago?” Bre immediately sobered up, turned serious, looked up to Art and put a trembling hand on my thigh. “Yeah,” she said, trying to hide the concern in her voice. “I got a text. I have to do the thing. Don’t wait up for me. I’ll be gone for several days.” I didn’t like the sound of this. I turned to face him and returned myself to my default setting, six foot six inches tall, on-season championship bodybuilder with a thick, uncut seven inch flaccid penis and testicles to match. “Arthur, about what happened in the shower,” I started to say. “I won’t be able to contact you Bre...” he ignored and interrupted me. “...so don’t worry. I’ll be fine,” he said, then turned towards the front door and walked away. “Whatever is troubling you...” Art stopped halfway to the door and stood still; his back tensed up. “...I know we can work it out together.” Without acknowledging my offer he continued to the front door. He turned the doorknob and threw the door open. Even before the door slammed into the adjoining wall, he was gone. The door bounced off the wall, only closing half way. From the time Authur entered the kitchen to when he left, I only felt darkness from him. Bre walked up to my side. She slipped under my arm and wrapped her arm around my waist. Her free hand rested on my chest. Staring at the door I quietly said, “I’m worried about him.” “I know.” “He’ll be beaten to a pulp if the football team sees him in that shirt.” “I’m more worried about what he’d do to them.” Bre then looked up, patted my chest and said, “Come on. You’ve got that human physical thing to do and it’s getting late.” She grabbed my hand, went up to the front door to close it then led me back to my bedroom where she proceeded to open my closet and rifled through my clothes. Three wardrobe changes later I’m wearing a tight red polo shirt, blue jeans and a pair of running shoes. Brenna had fastened all the buttons on the shirt. I immediately flexed my pectorals and trapezius, making the buttons burst off of me and ricochet off the walls. I looked down to see the canyon of my chest cleavage. She rolled her eyes and shoved me out the door. “Have fun, and don’t worry about the cum stains everywhere. I’ll lick them up!” she yelled after me and slammed the door. I turned around to get in the Lycan and saw old Ms. Chakancy, with her little white miniature poodle Killer on a leash, giving me an incredulous look. I just looked at her as I walked to the car and opened the door, gave her an award-winning smile and said, “Don’t ya just love weekend long orgies?” and entered the car. “Well, I never!” she exclaimed. Ego snorted and said, ‘No shit lady. You probably couldn’t get laid giving blow jobs at a horny blind man's convention.’ ‘Now, now, let’s be nice to the old bat,’ I internally replied, started the car and burnt rubber rocketing out of the driveway and onto the street. ‘Be nice! She calls the cops every time Debbie drives up with her stereo on!’ Ahh, yes. Deb does love her Norwegian Death Metal music at maximum volume. I get the mental impression of Ego taking a deep breath and calming himself down. ‘Alright. The doctor’s office in Verona. Due to my morning extracurricular activities...” he emphasized the word ‘activities’ ‘…the morning rush is over so it should only take I seventeen minutes to get there. The appointment is forty-five minutes from now so me have plenty of time. And what the fuck is this ‘You’re the last descendent’ and ‘You’re the one’ bullshit?’ I rolled my eyes and said aloud, “How the hell should I know and thanks, Siri.” ‘Oh, so I’m my digital assistant now, eh? In that case…’ and I’m forced to listen to knock knock jokes until, three miles later, in the middle of South Midvale Boulevard, the car backfired and rapidly lost power.

Here's a story I originally wrote about 20 years ago. I tweaked it a bit and added some illustrations. Here are the fist 3 chapters. I hope you like it. Marc of Maine Chapter 1 The first time I met Marc was in the mountains of Maine. I had been doing a post-doc at BioSearch, Inc. in Bedford Massachusetts for the last three months and needed a break from the 60 to 70-hour weeks I had been putting in. It was late May, Memorial Day weekend, when I decided to take advantage of the long weekend and do a little hiking in the mountains of northern New England. I got up early on Friday and after a few hours of driving I pulled into the parking area at Roaring Brook Campground shortly after Noon. After a light lunch I put on my backpack and headed up Russell Pond Trail on what was to be a leisurely four-day hike in a loop, saving Baxter Peak and the knife-edge for the last day. I was in pretty good shape and hiking alone, so I made good time. It was late afternoon when I arrived at Russell Pond Campground where I had planned to spend the first night. That's when I first saw him. As I approached the campsite, I saw someone chopping wood. Even from a distance, I could see he was big, but as I got closer, I realized just how big. It was unusually hot for this time of year, especially for the mountains of northern Maine, so neither one of us was wearing a shirt. His red plaid shirt was hanging from a nearby branch and his sweat soaked muscles were accentuated in the late afternoon sun. I paused and watched his huge biceps bulge as he lifted the ax overhead and continued to watch his triceps tense into perfect horseshoes with each down swing. The muscles of his back and shoulders danced to the rhythm of the chopping. He swung the ax with such power that logs 8 cm in diameter were cut clean through with a single stroke, and the 20 cm ones only took three. He stopped chopping when he saw me. As he turned in my direction, I got my first glimpse of the front of his torso. Two thick slabs of lean hard muscle sat high on his hairless chest, flanked by large rounded deltoids, which formed a solid attachment point for his two huge arms. His waist was narrow and ripped, with a deeply chiseled set of abs supporting his large upper body. He wore a pair of gray gym shorts from which poured two massive legs. His quads looked like they were formed from molten rock, which flowed from the openings of his shorts and then solidified. My eyes continued down past his powerful looking calves, which flowed into a large pair of hiking boots. Sitting on top of this perfectly symmetrical assembly of muscle and bone was a strikingly handsome, clean-shaven face topped with thick, dark brown neatly trimmed hair. He immediately reminded me of Gaston, in "Beauty and the Beast." This was in looks only, as I was about to find out, he was nothing like the conceited hunk from the fairytale. My trance was abruptly broken when he spoke, "Bon jour mon ami! 'fait chaud 'jourd'hui, n'est pas?" I reached back to the French I had learned from my parents as a child and tried to respond. "Oui, spécialement pour la saison." My French was a little rusty so he immediately realized that I was not comfortable speaking French and switched over to English. His English was excellent, with just a hint of a Franco-American accent. He introduced himself as Marc LeForte from St. Froid Lake, Maine. After the introductions and a brief exchange of small talk, he went back to chopping wood and I began setting up camp. I had just finished pitching my tent when he stopped chopping and went down to the stream to freshen up. I had to join him. The water was cold, as is always the case for these mountain streams, but we both found it refreshing after our exertions on this hot spring day. As I washed up, I couldn't help watch as Marc rinsed the sweat and dust from his muscular torso. His biceps bulged as his cupped hands splashed water on his face. I then watched his huge triceps pop out of his arms as he rubbed the Dr. Brauner's biodegradable soap onto his arms. I was trying to be discreet and not let him know I was watching him, but I had to splash lots of cold water on myself to keep my hardon from ripping through my shorts as I watched the fresh spring water meander through the deep crevices between his powerful muscles. I’m not gay, but I am into muscles and he certainly had plenty of them. Then the show was over as he dried himself off and pulled on his red flannel shirt. We each prepared our own supper and then sat together at the edge of Russell Pond to watch the sunset. We sat there well past dusk, talking about hiking, life in the mountains, and lots of other things. We both enjoyed the company and got to know a bit about each other. I told him about my work as a biochemist near Boston and how I liked to get away from it occasionally and escape into the wilderness for a few days of back to nature stuff. He told me of his life in northern Maine, the son of a lumberjack, no stranger to hard work, and how he enjoys these relaxing moments after a hard day's work. He was on trail duty, repairing some minor damage to the shelters and campsites in the Mt. Katahdin area. As it turned out we were both heading in the same direction the next day and agreed to hike together to keep each other company. We then turned in for the night. Chapter 2 After breakfast we struck camp, pulled on our backpacks, and hit the trail. My pack was about average size for a four-day hike. With a tent, sleeping bag, a few changes of clothes, and some food, it was probably about 20Kg. But Marc's must have been three times that! It was huge and looked quite heavy, but he lifted it easily onto his wide back and turned to see if I was ready. When I asked if he was carrying the kitchen sink in there he laughed and explained that he was on trail duty. He had several new trail and camp signs he was exchanging for the old, worn ones. So, we set off toward Mt. Katahdin. From my vantagepoint, a few paces back I had a great view of his muscles flexing as he walked briskly over the rough terrain. With each step I watched his calves bunch up into rock hard double diamonds of powerful muscle as he propelled himself up and over the large rocks in the path. Even from behind, I could see his quads flexing and relaxing as they lifted over 200Kg quickly up the steep trail. In spite of his load, he set a good pace and I had all I could do to keep up with him. But I wasn't about to miss this show! I had originally planned on this being an easy day, getting into the Davis Pond Campsite around noon, and spending the afternoon relaxing along the shore of the pond. As it turned out there were several trees down across the trail and areas of debris from winter slides that needed to be cleared away. That was what Marc was here for and I didn't have anything better to do so I helped him. I cleared away some of the smaller brush as he took his big double-edged ax and sliced through the thick tree trunks, which laid across the trail, in just a few powerful strokes. This guy could do the work of a half dozen regular trail workers. While I pulled a few branches off the trail he sliced through several large trees, moved the logs off the trail and was ready to move on. About midafternoon we arrived at the campsite where we were planning to spend the night. My original plans had me arriving around noon, but the trail work slowed us down a bit. As we approached the campsite, we could see substantial damage from what appeared to be a rockslide. Sever large rocks and lots of debris were strewn on the trail and the clearing near the lean-to. On surveying the damage Marc said, "Hmm, it looks like I have my work cut out for me here." Well, I couldn't just sit by and watch him clean up the mess alone (although I certainly would have enjoyed the show), so I offered to help. When I asked him how we were going to move the really big rocks, some of which were nearly two meters in diameter, he just smiled and said, "I'll take care of those, you can work on the smaller ones." Now, I had already seen how he easily picked up a 60Kg pack like it was a feather pillow, but those rocks must have weighed 5 tons! No way he was moving them by himself! Well, I was wrong! He planted his feet firmly behind one of the boulders, placed his hands just below its center, and pushed. His Triceps jumped out of his arms with deeply chiseled horseshoe shape, his back knotted into rippling mounds of hard muscle, his chest expanded into huge plates of iron, and his legs hardened into monstrous pillars of power. My jaw dropped as the boulder began to move. All I could do was watch as his muscles bulged and strained against the massive rock. He barely broke into a sweat as he rolled it off of the path and safely out of the way. He then started on a second one. I couldn't take my eyes off him as he overpowered gravity. Every muscle in his body was pumping, pushing, and pulling, creating a show far better than the pose-down at the Mr. O. After the fifth and final really huge boulder was moved aside, he turned to me, now sweating and breathing heavily, and asked if I was going to help or just stand there. I shook my head and snapped out of my trance. Tripping over my words, I managed to stammer, "Uh, yea...sorry. I, uh, just... wow, how'd you get so strong, anyway? I can't believe you moved those huge boulders with your bare hands!" He just flashed me a confident smile and said, "If you liked that, watch this." He then walked over to a rock about as big around as my chest, crouched down and lifted it up. This was impressive to say the least but after seeing him move those other rocks, it just didn't seem like that big a deal. He walked past the edge of the campsite clearing, stopped, and turned to face me. He said, "Ready?" What was he going to do now? Throw the rock to me? Then I realized what he was up to. He had his arms wrapped around the chunk of granite like a bear hug. As he began to squeeze, his lats flared out like the hood of a cobra. He turned slightly and I could see every muscle in his upper body contract into a hardened steel sculpture of the perfect male form. As his biceps contracted, they expanded into the stone, breaking chips of the granite away as they hardened. Next chunks of granite flew off as the unyielding mass of his pectoral muscles pressed relentlessly against the doomed stone. In a matter of seconds, there was a grinding, crunching sound and pieces of crushed granite fell in a cloud of dust at Marc's feet. After I recovered from the shock of what I had just witnessed, I helped him finish the cleanup job. As we were eating dinner, he told me a little more about himself. "I've always been strong," he said, "I guess it is genetic. Papa, he was a lumberjack and he could chop down a tree with an ax faster than anyone could do with a chain saw. Lumberjacks, they are a rough bunch, yes? He could defeat anyone who was foolish enough to take him on. Wrestling, arm-wrestling, fistfights, it did not mater. Sometimes he would take on two or three at once, and still win." He paused to take a drink from his canteen. "By the time I was 15 I was already stronger than him. He would still defeat me sometimes because he had the skill and experience, but by the time I was 16 I could muscle my way out of anything he tried." As he was talking, he picked up a stone about the size of softball and was rolling it absently in his hand. He then looked at me and said, "Hey, you want to see something else?" He had a shy smile on his face and I got the impression that he liked to impress people with his strength but was trying not to appear as though he was showing off. For all his strength and good looks, he was really a very humble man. "Sure!" I said, enthusiastically, "I've always enjoyed watching strongmen perform feats of strength, but none of them have ever come close to what I saw you do today." He blushed a little, "OK, watch this." He wrapped his fingers around the stone and began to squeeze. His forearm came alive. His muscles writhing like snakes as he applied pressure to the stone. At first a few chips flew off the stone and then suddenly it broke into a hundred small pieces and lots of dust. "Amazing!" I said, "I’ve never seen someone do that! Your muscles must be hard as steel." He had an almost inviting twinkle in his eye as he smiled and said, "Here, check them out for yourself, but don't hurt me." We both laughed. I wrapped my right hand around his left biceps and squeezed. It was like squeezing solid rock. Not so much as a slight dent. I then squeezed with both hands, as hard as I could. The cords of muscle stood out on my forearm to attest to the effort I was exerting, but his muscle still would not yield. "Here, grab my fist and try to straighten out my arm." I stood up, grabbed his fist with both hands, braced my feet against the rock on which he as leaning, and pulled. I pulled with all the strength in my legs, arms, and back, but his arm didn't move. This guy was awesome! I didn't know it at the time, but I was to owe my life to his phenomenal strength. We finished our supper in silence and cleaned up the dishes and ourselves in the nearby stream. I was exhausted and turned in early. As I lay in my tent, I could hear him moving around the campsite. It sounded like he was using those rocks we moved for a workout. The biochemist in me started wondering what it was about his genetic makeup that gave him such strength and endurance. I was too tired to think about it for long, and quickly slipped into a deep sleep. Chapter 3 When I woke up the next morning Marc was already busy putting up a new camp sign and repairing the damaged lean-to. I made breakfast for the two of us so he could finish his repairs before we hit the trail. Today's hike would be covering some very steep terrain and we would need most of the day to get to Chimney Pond Campground before dark. I wanted to take the longer route over Baxter Peak and across the Knife-Edge because the view was awesome and that's really why I picked this hike. Marc wasn't on a very tight schedule anyway so he agreed to go the long way too. After breakfast we packed up and headed up the Northwest Basin Trail towards Baxter Peak. We had lunch on Baxter Peak and then headed across the Knife-Edge to Chimney Peak. This is one of the most beautiful trails in the Northeast, and also one of the more treacherous. The trail is very narrow at places, with very steep drop-offs to both sides. Not a good place to be when it's windy or wet. Today was sunny and dry, with only a slight breeze, so we didn't anticipate any problems. Well, they say disaster strikes when you least expect it, and that's just what happened. I was following a few paces behind Marc as we crossed one of the narrowest parts of the Knife-Edge, when I lost my footing and plummeted down a steep embankment. Luckily, I landed on a small ledge, which stopped my decent, unfortunately, I broke my leg in the fall. Marc quickly stripped off his pack, pulled some rope out, and secured it to a large stone. He then rappelled down to where I was and assessed the situation. After making sure I wasn't going to slide down any further, he went back up to his pack. He pulled out a couple of trail signs, some clothes for padding, and some more rope. He then came back down, set my leg (man, did that hurt), and attached the makeshift splint. Gently lifting me, pack and all, onto his shoulders, he started back up. Watching the muscles of his forearms tighten like steel cables as he gripped the rope, and his biceps bulge as he pulled us up the side of the mountain, made me forget the pain in my leg. Each time he pulled on the rope I could feel the awesome power in the muscles rippling against my chest and arms. Once we were back up on the trail, he attached my pack to his and rigged a sling to hold me on his pack. He then picked up his pack, my pack, and me, over 280Kg not counting his weight, and started down the trail. I told him my car was parked at Roaring Brook Campground, about a four-hour hike down Helon Taylor Trail from where we were, so he carried me out to my car. He then drove me to the nearest hospital and left me in the emergency room. As I laid on a gurney waiting to be seen my thoughts raced. "Damn," I thought, "I should have gotten his address. But how many Marc LeFortes could there be in St. Froid, Maine? I'm sure if I send him a thank you card; he'd get it. Hell! I should go in person. It's the least I could do. Besides, I really wanted to see him again. Damn! I'd love to get a blood sample from him to study his genetics back at the lab." At that, I vowed to find him and thank him properly. Chapter 4 The next day I was being discharged from the hospital and I was trying to arrange for a ride back to Boston. I had tried three of my friends who I figured wouldn't mind driving to Maine to pick me up, but wasn't able to reach any of them. I was just about to try another number when I looked up from the phone and saw a large, strikingly handsome man standing there with a pleasant smile on his face. I couldn't believe it, it was Marc. "Bonjour mon ami, ça va? Just stopped in to see how you are doing." he said matter-of-factly, "How's the leg?" "Much better," I answered, "now that I have some pain killers to make it tolerable." "Oh? Was the pain bothering you yesterday?" he chuckled, "I have to admit I was impressed at the way you handled it when I set your leg. Most men I know would have passed out cold from the pain." We chatted for a while, then I told him that I was being discharged before noon and I was having trouble getting in touch with a friend to drive up from Boston to give me a ride. With my right leg in a cast, there was no way I could drive my SUV myself. "Pas de problem, eh. I have to be in Boston on Wednesday for business. If you can wait until tomorrow, I could give you a ride. You can spend the night at my cabin on Lake St. Froid, if you'd like." "After all you've done for me already, I couldn't impose on you any further." I said politely, really hoping he would persist with the offer. "Ah! It is no imposition at all! I would enjoy the company. You and I, we have a lot in common, yes?" "OK, if you're sure it's no trouble." "Then it is settled. I have to get some things while I am in town. I'll be back in an hour. That will give you time to gather your things and finish up all the paperwork for the bureaucrats. À bientôt!" Whoa! Not only was I getting a chance to spend another night with this awesome dude, but also, once we got to Boston, I just might be able to convince him to submit to a few blood tests. I would really love to find out what it is about his DNA that gave him his phenomenal strength. As promised, an hour later he was back, helping me into his pickup truck and tossing my pack into the back. On the way to his cabin, we talked some more. In all our previous conversations, I never found out what he did for a living. From the looks of him, and where he lived, I assumed he was a lumberjack like his father, or maybe a forest ranger, or some back-woodsy thing like that. So, I couldn't imagine what he was doing in Boston on business. Trying not to let my preconceived notions show through, I asked him about his job. "So, what do you do when you're not fixing campsites and carrying hikers out of the woods?" "You mean, what do I do for a living?" "Yeah, I was just wondering what brings you to Boston." "Most of the time I like doing manual work, construction, odd jobs, landscaping, that type of thing. But that type of work doesn't pay all that well and doesn't leave much time for enjoying nature. So, I started modeling. Three or four photo shoots per year earns me enough money to do what I like the rest of the year." A model! I never would have guessed that, although he certainly had the build and the looks for it. We talked a bit more about modeling. He told me of some of the exotic locations he's been to on shoots, and how he preferred the ones closer to home so he could just drive down for a couple of days and then get back to what he liked best. He wasn't exactly a recluse. He had lots of friends and knew everyone in town (all 200 of them), but he preferred to stay away from large crowds. After dinner, I talked him into a few more demonstrations of his strength. First, he took a heavy steel tow chain and wrapped it around his chest. He then flexed every muscle in his torso. His lats flared out and his pecs bunched up into thick slabs of muscle. As his muscles solidified into a hard flex, the chain links began to deform. He continued to tense his pecs and expand his chest until finally one of the links gave way and the chain snapped from his body and fell to the floor. He then picked up one of the loose links and wedged it into the cleavage between his huge pectoral muscles. Again, he flexed, turning his slabs of muscle into unyielding blocks of steel. When he relaxed, what was once an "O" shaped ring of hardened steel now resembled the letter "I." He tossed the deformed link to me, and no matter how hard I tried, I could not bend it. It was real all right. He then picked up a stone the size of a baseball and placed it in the crook of his arm, between his huge biceps and his forearm. I knew where this was going and watched with anticipation. As he slowly flexed his biceps, I could see the two distinct heads of the muscle swell against the rock, which was held in place by his forearm. As he continued to increase the pressure his biceps swelled up against the rock, which suddenly burst into a cloud of dust and small chunks. Chapter 5 On the way to Boston the next day, Marc asked me about my work. I explained that we were working on decoding the specific characteristics of DNA that are responsible for specific characteristics in the animal. There were several groups, some were working to improve the quality of beef from cattle, and others were trying to increase the yield of milk from dairy cows, and so on. The group I was working in was looking at congenital diseases in hopes of early detection and ultimately in-utero correction of the genetic "error." This was the perfect opportunity to ask him, "I sure would like to take a look at your genetic structure to see if I can identify what gives you such incredible strength. I don't suppose you would be interested in letting me take a sample of your blood?" His answer surprised me, "Bien sûr! I would be very much interested in learning more about my genetics. Since the strength seems to increase with each generation, I would like to know what to expect before I have any children. But you must promise me that you will keep it private. I do not want to become a lab rat for a bunch of nerdy scientists, uh...no offence, or worse yet, be hounded by the press." "Absolutely! I understand completely. Pick me up at 10:30 tonight and we can go to the lab then. There is rarely anyone in the lab after 11:00. I'll enter the data under a pseudonym and keep it encrypted on my personal computer. No one but me will be able to see it." "OK, 10:30 it is." We were getting close, so the conversation shifted to giving directions to my house in Winchester. When we got there, he helped me get my pack in the house and went to check into his room at the Marriott Harborside in Boston. At exactly 10:30, the doorbell rang. When I opened the door, Marc was standing there, clean shaven, hair combed in a stylish wave, and looking very "GQ." He was wearing a loose-fitting white shirt, the sleeves rolled up showing the thick cords of his vein covered forearms, and the top three buttons undone revealing the deep crevice between his huge pecs. His shorts stopped just below the knee and his thick calves flowed into a pair of leather sandals. I invited him in and asked if I could take his measurements for the record. He agreed and I got the tape measure out as he removed his shirt and shorts. He now stood in front of me in nothing but his Calvins and sandals. Trying not to stare I began taking his measurements and writing them down: Neck: 50.5 cm (20") Chest: 160.0 cm (63") Waist: 73.7 cm (29") Biceps: 59.1 cm (23 1/4") Forearms: 40.6 cm (16") Thighs: 88.9 cm (35") Calves: 57.8 cm (22 3/4") Height: 203.2 cm (6' 8") Weight: 205.4 Kg (451.9 lbs.) Now, except for the last one, these measurements confirmed what I could see. It was the weight that seemed out of whack with the rest of his measurements. Now he was over two meters tall and very muscular, but someone with those dimensions would normally weigh "only" about 150 Kg. His muscles and bone must be much denser than normal to give him that weight. That may also explain his phenomenal strength. Having recorded all his vital statistics in a lab notebook we got in his pickup and drove to BioSearch to draw the blood and do a few more tests on the equipment there. As I expected, the parking lot was empty. I let us in the back entrance and led him to my lab. I went to a drawer and took out some vacuum ampoules, needles, and sterile wipes. There was no problem finding a vein in his extremely vascular arm, however, penetrating his tough skin was another story. The first two needles bent before I could get them through the skin. I finally got a very sharp, but very fine, needle to penetrate into his vein and began drawing the blood. Because I had to use such a fine needle it took a while to fill the two ampoules. Once I had the blood samples, labeled "John Doe 2642" (we had a lot of subjects that wanted to remain anonymous), I injected small aliquots of it into several automated analyzers. The results would be ready in a few hours. The facility had a sort of exercise area where we normally measure strength and endurance of our subjects. After he maxed out the first two machines with less than a ten percent exertion, I realized this wasn't going to work. We then went to the Bovine Research wing where research on improving beef quality was carried out. There was a setup for measuring the strength of cattle. The apparatus consisted of a harness attached to a thick steel cable, which in turn was attached to a very heavy-duty force transducer. I'd seen some huge hybrid bulls pulling against it without damage so I felt confident it would hold up to Marc. We started with the biceps. I removed the harness and had Marc grab the ring to which the harness was attached with one hand. He positioned himself with his feet against the blocks designed to give the cattle traction and his arm bent 90 degrees at the elbow. I told him to flex his biceps as hard as he could. At this the double peak popped up and solidified into a rock-hard ball of muscle. The numbers on the digital display blurred for a few seconds then stopped, displaying 4164 Newtons (937 pounds). "Holly shit!" I exclaimed, "Let me check the calibration of this thing!" "No need to," Marc said calmly, "That looks about right." I checked it anyway and found it was right on. We measured his left arm the same way and found it to be a little stronger: 4251 Newtons (956 pounds). I then had him turn around and test his triceps in a similar manner. I watched the large horseshoe form on the back of his arms as he pressed hard against the ring. When the numbers stopped, they read 5586 Newtons (1257 pounds) for his left arm and 5547 Newtons (1248 pounds) for his right. He then put the harness on. Since it was designed for bovine use it didn't fit very well, but it would do. He then pushed against the blocks, one leg at a time, to measure the strength of his quads. The block was creaking under the force as his thigh solidified into deeply chiseled relief. The computer recorded the force: 21000 Newtons (4725 pounds) for the right leg and 20895 Newtons (4701 pounds) for the left. I was starting to worry that he might actually break the machine (Even one leg at a time was straining it), so we stopped the testing. We went back to the lab and took a look at the results of the first bank of tests. At first glance I could see there were some very unique sequences in his DNA, but I would have to study it a bit more to make any sense of it. I also wanted to run some more tests on the blood, but they would take longer and I wanted to be sure I was here to get the results when the tests were done, so no one would see them. I loaded the data on a diskette and put it in my shirt pocket. Marc then took me home and he went back to his hotel.

Warning this story contains acts of violence against animals and in Graphic detail. If this not your thing please turn away now. This is purely fantasy and as a horse lover irl I would never think of harming an animal. The tan skin rose, under it where muscles. A huge swell was created in John’s right arm as he brought it into flex. Fist closed and gripped tight he looked at the impressive mount that sat between his shoulder and elbow. His left rose as he created a double biceps pose holding his arms up proudly to the mirror. The grey tank top he wore had once provided a loose fit but now was stretched to near translucent sheet over his torso. His chest had transformed in a wall of muscle that the top had a hard time covering. Pec's bigger then a man's head ballooned out from behind the top, his cobblestone like six pack dropped out the bottom of his tank top. His bottoms hadn't fair any better. Tree trunk like legs and his spurt in height had reduced his shorts to looking more like briefs that clung to the thick muscles of his legs, and around the throbbing mass that hung between them. The muscle bound hunk puffed up his mighty “RIP!” Seconds later two scraps of grey fabric hit the floor while he looked at his own bare chest. Blood pumped through his veins till yet again there was a mighty rip then a sudden crack. The shorts he had worn now dropped from his legs in several pieces. Cracks snaked throughout the reflective glass as the enormous foot long cock buried the semi erect length into the wall behind the mirror. “Fuck” the 7ft tall Latino said as while his hand stroked down along his body prompting his semi erect cock to grow longer and fatter. Pre dripped from the aching head. Naked and hornier then he had ever felt himself John placed his hand on the wall and pushed gently. No resistance came as hundred year stone, and cement, built to resist ancient siege weapons, gave to conservative use of force John had applied from the tips of his fingers. The side of the , two storey building slammed down onto the large courtyard of the hotel the god had booked into. The cold English air struck the Mexican god, the monster erection deflated a little in the cold but was still enough to shame a horse .as his bare feet sunk into the flagstone of the courtyard. Cracks spider out as his now immense weight reduced the solid stone to powder below his foot. His cock throbbed as he eyed a structure across the yard. Within seconds he strode to the structure. Behind him lay a trail of solid stone slabs that were now pulverised. He smirked “stables, prefect~” The stables came alive with noise when the wooden door into bolted from its frame and travelled down the stable before becoming splinters against a stone wall. The door was filled by a large mass. John had been force to duck to avoid smashing through the doorway. Upon entry the titanic horny young man’s eyes lit up. Before him stood a group of fine equestrians. All of them looked big and strong compared to a human yet all they all paled in comparisons to him. The first equestrian he encountered was a large brown shire horse, his muscles where clearly defined under his thick brown coat and between his legs hung a large package hung, cock out the sheath the moment John busted down the door. He towered over the equine and looked down to lesser being and watched it cower as a true alpha loomed above it. He leaned down and smirked as he pressed a hand against it's chest of the horse, feeling the soft coat of the equestrian, and the supposedly powerful muscle of the workhorse. Barely applying the slightest bit of pressure he felt the equines body feeble shift across the stable floor as if it weighted nothing as it let out a tremendous neigh as it was moved like an oversized chess piece, despite it's loud and aggressive protests. “God how weak are you?” He asks laughing as the horse's shaft throbbed in deep arousal as it came to realise that it was inferior in every way possible, and this being had no mercy. Reaching in he grasped the equus and lifted it up so he could peek at its shaft “HAHAHA! Hung like a horse, pah my soft cock could flatten could crush your whole package then some” he said with a dark chuckle as he dropped the squirming horse back to the floor. His cock which twitched and throbbed as he reached down and brutally grabbed the equines maw as it laid on its belly struggling to stand back up. Raising a foot he stomped on it's left foreleg with an almighty crack disabling the horse “awww looks like I'm gonna have to put you down pathetic little pony” he says tauntingly. His fingers slide into the maw of the horse shattering a few of its teeth as he did. His two fingers effortless prized the jaw open while he locked eyes with the cowering animal, displaying complete and other dominance over the normally power animal. He hoisted the horses head upwards, holding its head before his tip forcing it to take it the potent alpha males musky scent. His arm dragged the body through the straw bedding to the pulsating head of the colossal cock. The mighty shaft was a tight fit in the mouth which could easily engulf a humans hand. The stallion let out muffled neighs and snorted as the cock filled it's maw, the shaft slid deeper into the mouth dislodging teeth as the massive mushroom ploughed into its throat. .The panicked snorts of the equine became more rapid as it struggled for breath with the oversized cock blocking it's throat. One hand on it's neck, resting in the short cut brown mane, this effortlessly restrained the squirming beast. John's moans soft shuddered the structure as he forced the horse to blow him. It’s remaining legs kicked out relentlessly as it tried break the vice like grip. The maw of the equestrian was barely able to fit the semi erect shaft in but the horse found that his cock was erecting. Thickening and growing longer the cock pressed ruthlessly against the jaw of the horse. The stallions eyes watered as it looked up its mouth bulged, it looked to be in unbridled pain. “What struggling on my manhood?, to big for you little horse. You should be honour to please me~” he taunted all the while the mighty cock grew longer and longer as John pressed the helpless creature into a forceful blowjob it couldn’t handle. With a sudden “CRACK!” the squirming stopped abruptly. The spine of the horse jutted from the back of its neck. A bloody gouge had been ripped open by the growing length as it reached it's full size. “Ahhh fuck.. Puny thing was nice, thanks for getting your alpha god hard.” he teased to body of the horse. He spied his next little victim and ran a hand along his blood painted member. Looking to the other equestrian, this horse was his next victim. The white speckled Andalusian brayed as John moved closer, the war horse panicking at the presence of such a mighty being. He then looked to its face that was almost on the level with his own “don't worry big guy” he said with a smirk as he took a look under it and snickered as he saw the well hung stallions throbbing meat, laughing at how small and puny these stallions really where. He grabbed a thick rope and tossed it around the stallions neck before tying it around his left wrist. “YAH! “He yelled in a voice loud enough to shudder the stable causing the brave horse to make an effort to flee. It ran at full pelt for a second before it ran out of slack on the rope. John watched as the horse pulled against his arm, pouring all its might into moving the arm yet John could not feel the equines feeble efforts. “Is that everything you've got?” he asked raising an eyebrow before shifting his arm backwards flinging the equine back across the room “Well time to go for a ride I think” the hunk playfully teased as the horse rose back to its hooves. He grasped the horses by its mane as he swung a leg over the animal. He rested his bare ass on the soft fur of horse and let his full weight rest on its back. The horse let out a colossal neigh which was more like a scream as the muscular body weight more than it seemed. The legs of the beast of it shuddered violently as the it was force to bare the brunt of his incredible weight, “THUMP!”.The horse legs yielded, snapping like twigs under the incalculable weight of its passenger. The mighty stallion now laid on the ground pinned under John’s herculean body. His dick throbbed as he felt the big equestrian crumble under his monstrous weight. Rising up he saw the imprint his buttocks had left embedded in the horses back. Reaching up he gently grasped a steel support beam, his fingers dug into the steel like it was play doh. His legs grasped the barrel of the horse and the panting animal felt the tight grip of the legs as it seemed to weigh nothing to John. He hoisted himself up holding the horse as if it weighted the same as a feather as John began performing pull-up. The junks weight the agonized solid steel truss as with each rep his powerful thighs tightened on the beasts ribs, it panted as the air was slowly squeezed from its lungs as his thighs tightened around it. Feeling the mighty legs tightening and ruthlessly squeezing the life from the Andalusian it began to fight back struggling with all its strength, this only aroused John further as he felt how feeble this creature was. The horses ribs where no match for the power of John's thighs, effortless powering through the equines torso till the large triceps touched reducing a section of the horse's spine to a fine powered before he opened his legs and the war horse dropped from between his legs as two parts. The the animals internal organs where pulverised to a lumpy red paste that leaked from the two halves of it. The thick metal beam snapped as he pulled himself up for the last time “urgh flimsy metal” the god grumbled as he looked down to his legs that had been painted red with blood from it. Reaching down he grabbed a lung from his leg. walked through the wooden divider that separated the horses stalls, reducing it to splinter as he passed through it. John watched in amusement as the white Arabin stumbled backwards in shock seeing John effortless walk through the divider. With a smirk he gave his shaft a rub. The blood from his first victim acting as a lubricant. The rock hard shaft slammed into the white race horses neck, knocking the equine to floor like it was merely a toy. The brutal slap left a bloody red stain on the prefect white equine. It let out a panicked neigh as John firmly planted a foot on its back “Stay down” he command while chuckling to think of how he was toying with the extremely pricey and highly sort after breed to get of. His hand kept rubbing his rock hard and throbbing shaft, the blood across his tip mixed with pre that dripped out onto the back of the horse as he aimed his massive shaft down at the trapped horse. The horse let out squeals of pain as the boiling hot pre burnt it's skin much to John's arousal. His hand jerked the bloody shaft while he moaned out, placing a hand on the wall causing it to shudder as the dust fell around shaking stable and his fingers sunk into the stone of the old building. His hand kept going rapidly along the mighty foot long shaft, dripping copious of his boiling pre across the equines back coating the trapped horse's back in burns and dried pre cum. With every impact of the boiling liquid the horse screamed in pain. Pausing the alpha male looked around and smirked, he grabbed the rear end of his second victim and chuckled. “You might be enough” he taunted as he entered the horse as if it was guy. His massive shaft carved a path through the body rear end of the horse. He pulled the equine into himself till his shaft broke from the torn half. He began to drag it along his shaft, back and forth, dribbling more pre. After several seconds of stimulation using the ruined equine he let out a deep and powerful moan before a river of seed spilled from his shaft across the back of the equine. He gripped the rear end resting on his shaft and tore it in two “AHHHHHH FUCK YEAH!” he roared out drowned out the panicked neighs of the horse he war burying in his hot seed. The panting titan paused as the heavy and sticky splooge trapped the equestrian up to its neck. “awww well looks like your mine now” he taunted. He strode to the front of the pinned horse and stood with his hands on his hips “think yourself honoured puny beast I'm going to crack your head between my thighs, like egg!” he laughed as he grasped the head between his thighs, his large balls rubbing on the horses mane. His thighs began to gently squeeze the Arabians skull, it let out panicked noises trying to force itself free of the cum and the gods thighs. He held the head in place for several minutes. Cracks echoed though the barn as he would slowly squeeze tighter, applying more pressure to the equines skull, shattering bones, popping veins causing his already red thighs to get a fresh coat of paint. A resounding “crack” filled the room followed by a soft “splat” as he felt the brain of the horse splatter to paste on his legs. The skull itself fell from the torn skin of the face to the floor, shattered into hundreds of fragments in a slow and painful process. “hah yeah take that worthless horse” he bellowed before he made his way to the second to last stall in the stable He looked at the horse and grinned as it had retreated to the rear of the stable. In the centre of the stall was a large pool of white “Awww heh glad even simple things like you know how sexy I am” he said looking at the pool of cum before turning to see the large animal had backed itself into a corner foolishly. Trying to avoid death at the hands of John. The gate on the front of the stall did nothing to stop him as he walked thought it letting the wood disintegrate against his thighs. His feet left imprints thought out the stall as he slowly and purposely walked towards the cowering equestrian, intimidating the large creature with his size and displays of power. Looking down at the scared horse “Awww what’s wrong scared of big ass me…..well hehe good you should cower before me” he laughed and put a foot down on the normally huge chestnut brown Belgian Draft horse. The horse was even larger then the prior shire horse he’d murdered but still laughable compared to him. Watching the breed that held the tittle of strongest in the world struggling to shift his large foot was entraining to say the least, the sight of just how powerful he was caused his cock to stiffen back to it’s full and rather colossal size. He lifted his foot of the stallion he chuckled and lifted both of his large into a double biceps pose, each was thicker then a cannon and was more powerful then the combined might of all the equines upon the planet “calling this guns would an insult~ they’re more powerful then any guns.” he said with a smirk spread across his face. Reaching down he grasped it’s muzzle and yanked the equine up forcing it; s head onto his right arm. He effortlessly fought the forceful protests it put up and simply laughed at it’s efforts to stop him. Still laughing at the measly horse he slid the head so it rested between his arm and biceps. It’s eyes soon saw nothing but John as the large, dense beef of his arms obscured it’s vision. “Think yourself lucky horse~ your going to get a close up of my prefect biceps~” He taunted as his flex began. The frantic and ruthless struggles of his trapped prey only became even more aggressive. A leg kicked out, the hoof crashed into his torso with a resounding “Smack !” before a clang echoed throughout the barn as a horseshoe crashed down into concrete in parts, shattering more as it impacted. Blood trickled down his abs as the horse neighed in agony as it’s hoof split wide open. John simply laughed while begin to flex his arm. The muscle’s that surround the horse’s head suddenly began swelling. He felt the soft groomed coat of his large prey as his huge muscles surround the head. The muscles gripping like a vice, engulfing the skull within them and blotting out the horses vision. He stopped flexing and looked to the swell of muscle that had captured the horse’s head and felt the throb of his monster cock “Hehe well the beast is ready for round 2 it seems and no little horsey I don’t mean you” he laughed as the sensitive nostrils of equine where filled with the stench of pure manliness as the horse was blinded by muscle and suffocating on musk, “What a feeble fucking creature you are” he said stroking his shaft with his free hand and laughing as he continues to flex his right arm. The muffled and just audible cracking of bones escaped from his muscle vice along with shrill neighs of the dying draft. He kept flexing making sure to keep a slow pace as to drag the suffering of his plaything. The body of the equine collapsed from exhaustion having struggled against him futility for 3 minutes while it’s oxygen was replaced with the potent musk of John. Feeling it was nearing it’s end he ramped up the pace. “CRUNCH! SPLAT!, CLAP!” Filled the old structure as his arm and biceps. met. The head of the equine as mostly gone, it’s muzzle that had barely poked from his muscle dropped to the floor while the rest was splattered along the inside of his flexed arm. The body had gone limp once behead, simply laid life as blood pour from the neck. Opening his arm unsurprisingly it’s head was no more. Red paste coated the inside of his arm, fragments of bone that once made up the horse’s sturdy skull pulverised to near powdered like substance mixed in with the viscera of it’s brain and feeble muscles “Only one more left” he chuckled to himself and grabbed a saddle as he exited the stall leaving a large behead body behind. The next stall contained his final victim. A horse he’d rode prior that day. The gypsies horse was scared clearly and had back of from the stalls entrance as it heard Johns footsteps shattering the stone floor. As John walked in front of the stall he turned with his back to the equine and raised a fist before delivering a brutal blow to the wooden doors in front of the stall. The white wood planks went flying across the courtyard and scattered across it, those directly impacted by his large fist exploded into splinters from the gentle punch “hehe now come I wanna ride you” He said hoping over the stall door shuddering the entire structure as he did and causing the small Irish cob to stumble into him, it’s head bashing into his abs. “It’s okay Silver” he chuckle to the extremely dark purple and white painted horse. His hand gripped it’s neck as he tossed the saddle on it’s back “I enjoyed our ride earlier so I decided where going on another..short ride” he laughed as he walked around the moderately tall horse and stepped over it’s back with easy and lowered himself. The stallion took his titanic weight just. It wanted to rear and buck this spine bending weight from it’s body but found that it was barely stand and began to plod out the stall as John pressed his legs gently inwards, painfully squeezing it’s barrel. The ground under the failing animal crack as the weight running though it’s legs caused them to bend as they left the stable. Each step becoming more and more of a strain as it felt as if the being on top was getting heavier. With every step his steed grew closer to collapse. The stallion had been right John was getting heavier, however not only was it heavier but large to. John’s butt expanded over the saddle and top Silver’s back, while in the front his package travelled up the equines neck resting before it’s face. John could feel how each step forward became more and more pained, the animals feeble struggle becoming greater and greater as it’s rider swelled slowly in scale and mass. Half across the yard “flump” Silver’s legs gave out as he and John both fell to ground. Silver was now pinned in place by John who smirked down now 10ft tall “Awww what to weak to hold me up this time ?” the growing Mexican teased and stroked his cock as his growth continued. His body quickly swelling larger and large Silver found himself being engulfed by the large ass and package of his rider. The flagstone of the courtyard shattered as his swelling body spilled from his disabled mount onto it. The owner of the farm ran from his house shotgun clutched in hand just in time to his the hind legs of one of his stallions vanish under John’s butt. The 30ft tall Latino heard the bird scattering bang of the shotgun and didn’t even look back to wielder as the pelts did nothing to his godly body. Though this growth the neighs of silver had been ever presence, panicked and continuous only stopping the stallion was forced to stop to take in the musky air. Now those neighs became muffled as John’s massive balls overtook the head of his little Irish cob pinning in place under him “Heh now little equine should I simply let my massing weight flatten you to a pulp or blast you out of existence with a fart~” he questioned as he felt the horse’s slight squirms under him. He felt the little horse struggling under his balls and ass. It’s weak frame barely able to move under the massive hunk of muscle. “Ahhh lets put you out of your misery” the titan taunted shifting from a sitting position so he was kneeling, legs spread out and the horse between them. Looking down at the large butt shaped dent he left in the courtyard. Laid cripple within the centre of it was the horses small purple and white body sticking out from the crumbled grey flagstone. Splayed out it had being compressed into the ground slightly by his tremendous weight. He decide to enjoy the view for a few more seconds before he dealt with it “Awww puny thing you where barely able to move me across the yard you flimsy little animal, I bet my dick’s bigger and stronger then you” John said as he grasped his shaft and moved it down to the disable equestrian. Lowering it down he rested the weight of his massive cock on the beaten and broken body of the horse. The tip of this massive member rested atop the equines head. The majority of it’s titanic weight compacting the what was left of the ribs of his toy horse while it throbbed. The shaft’s tip began to swell with blood as John became more aroused feeling the equines body breaking under the massive of his dick. Each time it swelled large the horse’s only intact body part, the head came under more pressure. His hips began to shift slightly grinding his cock back and fourth slightly, this gently movement rock the farm and more importantly to John bloodied his shaft as the movement tore flesh and pulped it to his shaft trailing a red gory mess along it. From this the tip and whole shaft grew slightly stiffer and larger pressing the skull of it’s equine plaything into the ground hard fracturing the fragile animal’s skull as it let a frantic and panic stricken neigh as John stopped and lifted his massive shaft from the animal laughing at the caved in ribs and mangled limbs of it. Standing up he raises one of his large and rather clean feet before stomping it down upon the animal. It let out a fleeting neigh but was cut of as the huge foot engulfed it’s body with a muffled “splat” coming out from under his sole as he began to grind “ hehe lets get busy~”

Advertencia Esta historia tiene un contenido snuff bastante alto, no pretende ser una obre de arte y solo es un hobbie, por lo que no la tomes muy en serio, si no te gustan estas cosas, hay muchas mas historias en el foro que puedes disfrutar, si este tema te agrade, espero que la disfrutes. LUPIN, AGENCIA DE VENGANZAS Capítulo 1 - Un dia como cualquier otro Era un mañana fría y oscura, Tyw había abierto los ojos demasiado temprano, gruño, su temperamento estaba empeorando a cada minuto mientras sentía que el cansancio del día anterior aún no se había disipado. Luego de dar algunas vueltas sobre la cama decidió que era momento de ponerse de pie, tantos años habían pasado y aun no se acostumbraba al insomnio, a la normalidad, a su atadura. Miró su mano derecha y entrecerró los ojos, solo para ver un casi imperceptible hilo rojizo, luego de parpadear el hilo desapareció. Tyw suspiró y miró desde su ventana a la ciudad que despertaba abajo de su ventana. Lejos de ese lugar, Rayan despertó, no había dormido en la noche, pesando en que pasaría con su vida luego de ese día, salió de la cama y se encontró desnudo ante un espejo que mostraba a un hombre atlético, pero desafortunadamente débil. Antes pensó que sus clases de artes marciales podrían ser útiles, pero desafortunadamente apenas pudo lanzar un golpe o dos antes de ser brutalmente golpeado por sus abusadores. Pronto Rayan empezó a sentir los golpes de la noche anterior, miró a su derecha y encontró el primer moretón, luego empezó a observar los moretones en sus piernas y torso, por alguna razón, en su cabeza no habían moretones, tal vez fue porque aunque difícilmente logró asestar un golpe, demostró tener mejor resistencia que sus abusones lo que le permitió correr por su vida, sin embargo, él sabía que regresarían, no importaba su esfuerzo en entrenar, el dinero perdido en sus clases de artes marciales, Rayan era débil y no podía defenderse el solo contra cinco abusadores, especialmente su líder, Esteban, un hombre tan brutal como enorme, un fisicoculturista en toda regla, un hombre quien no perdía oportunidad de mostrar su fuerza, especialmente luego de empezar sus dosis de esteroides que lo fortalecían pero lo hacían más brutal. Rayan miro sus moretones en el espejo, el dolor de su cuerpo no era superior al dolor de su alma, de su vergüenza. Rayan se sentía miserable, débil, e indefenso. Pensó en aquel momento de locura, de desesperación, en ese momento había sido golpeado nuevamente por Esteban y sus hombres, ese día, hace mucho tiempo entro a su computadora y busco "venganza, brutalidad, justicia", en ese momento Rayan solo pensaba en que un mundo sin Esteban y sus hombres sería un mundo mejor, movió frenéticamente su mouse, la ira y el dolor invadieron sus sentidos, sus músculos se movieron involuntariamente y cuando Rayan volvió en sí, estaba en una extraña página que decía "Lupin, agencia de venganzas", una página roja, con solo una pregunta. "¿Quieres vengarte?, haz una cita, analizaremos tu caso" Rayan miró la pregunta, bajo la misma había un botón de Si / No. Rayan estaba invadido por la ira, no tenía claridad si esta página era una página seria, o simplemente era una broma de algún gracioso o simplemente habría alguien en su vida tan desafortunado como él que deseaba vengarse de alguien. Rayan dio clic en "SI", en ese momento una ventana emergente, también de un rojo profundo mostró el siguiente mensaje "¿Estás seguro?"; Rayan pensó profundamente en su dolor, su vergüenza y volvió a seleccionar "SI". Nada ocurrió, nada sucedió, no hubo una confirmación, no hubo ni siquiera un ruido, ni nada por el estilo, Rayan solo sintió un leve temblor en su mano que imaginó que se debía simplemente a la multiplicidad de sensaciones que tenía en ese momento. Ese fue el día que decidió entrenar y estudiar artes marciales, sin embargo, luego de dos años de práctica, había mejorado su físico y su resistencia, sin embargo, era incapaz de defenderse, de hacer nada en contra de sus abusadores, su apartamento estaba cada vez más vacío por culpa de todas las veces que lo habían robado. Por alguna razón seguía vivo, Esteban lo había robado muchas veces pero Rayan seguía vivo, hace unos meses uno de sus vecinos había desaparecido, lo encontraron en una zanja lejana con todos sus huesos rotos y su cabeza aplastada con un objeto circular, la policía lo clasifico como un accidente de tránsito, probablemente había sido atropellado por un camión, sin embargo Esteban empeoró su actitud justo después de ese momento, se volvió más brutal y sádico. Rayan supo con certeza que Esteban fue el asesino, lo cual aumentó su temor, y su sensación de indefensión. Esteban aprovechó su nuevo estatus para aumentar su abuso, entró a la habitación de Rayan y robó muchas de sus pertenencias, pero al no tener valor, simplemente consideró que era mejor robar el salario de Rayan. Rayan intentó defenderse, intentó pelear, sin embargo, de por si era difícil intentar pelear con un fisicoculturista experto en artes marciales mixtas, mucho menos contra este y cuatro abusones más qué solo estaban para obedecer las órdenes de su jefe. Rayan pensó en todas estas cosas y lloró por su debilidad e incapacidad de defenderse, huir tampoco era una alternativa, ¿a dónde huiría? No tenía a nadie a quien acudir, y su paga apenas alcanzaba para sostenerse, alimentarse pobremente a base de arroz y huevos, entregarle más de la mitad a sus abusadores y pagar a cuotas el pequeño y lento computador que poseía, su única posesión que podría titularse como "valiosa" aunque siempre estaba a dos clics de explotar con solo ver un video, así como pagar un viejo celular de segunda que solo usaba para recibir órdenes de su trabajo. De súbito su celular vibró, seguramente era la señora Otilia, seguramente estaría mandando mensajes frenéticos para que vaya pronto a la tienda a levantar más cajas y surtir las estanterías. La muy abusona no pagaba horas extras, pero era el único trabajo que había logrado mantener. Sin embargo, ese día hubo algo diferente, su celular recibió un único mensaje de un numero escrito en un lenguaje críptico, irreconocible que solo supo que eran números por su ubicación en la ventana del teléfono. Era un texto blanco sobre un fondo rojo. "Analizaremos tu caso, ve a la siguiente dirección". A Rayan le dio un vuelco el corazón, luego de tantos meses, sería una broma... Lo pensó por un tiempo mientras decidía que hacer, tipeo un "OK", pero el teléfono no confirmó el envío. Sin embargo Rayan decidió que no perdería nada con intentarlo, al menos cambiaría de ambiente... Tyw meditaba en su oficina, un gran espacio ubicado en un edificio cercano al apartamento, era una distancia cercana entre los dos edificios lo que le permitía evitar el tráfico y caminar en medio de un ambiente tranquilo, algo que pocas veces lograba, sea por el ruido de la ciudad, o por el ruido de su viejo compañero. Tyw se sentó en su escritorio, miro alrededor, a diferencia de su apartamento, este sitio era en cierto modo, deprimente, los viejos muebles eran antiguos es más, apestaban a antigüedad, como si tuvieran varios siglos en este lugar, tenían símbolos extraños tallados en sus bordes, algunos parecían una extraña T. "Tal vez hoy venga alguien" meditó Tyw, a veces venían varios clientes, otros días eran extrañamente solitarios, sin embargo, el negocio era exitoso. Tyw miro un viejo sofá casi destruido, era el sitio de su compañero, Tyw miró su mano derecha y se preguntó, "¿Dónde estará?", se sentó en su escritorio y abrió su escritorio del que tomó un computador. Suspiró y empezó a trabajar. Rayan caminaba en medio de la ciudad, hacia frio y llovía, temblaba del frio y se preguntaba si lo que estaría haciendo era una locura motivada por la ira, la desesperación, o ambas. Rayan pensó que fue una imprudencia salir en ese clima tan descubierto, sin embargo, su presupuesto difícilmente permitía el lujo de comprar un paraguas, ni hablar de un impermeable; por lo tanto, estaba casi en ropa deportiva y la mezcla de viento, lluvia y frio, sentía en su cuerpo los efectos de una leve hipotermia. Tiritando, Rayan caminó por las calles, la dirección que estaba en su teléfono era difícil de encontrar, Rayan consultó nuevamente la dirección mientras protegía el teléfono del agua, lo último que necesitaba era que su teléfono se arruinase. Consultó una vez más la dirección asegurándose de memorizarla bien y escondió el teléfono en sus pantalones, preguntándose si esa aventura era en realidad una locura. Luego de muchas vueltas vio un gran y alto edificio, muy moderno, con un letrero que rezaba "Edificio Irminsul", sin embargo no era la dirección´ anotada en el teléfono, Rayan miro en ambas direcciones y vio a lo lejos una gran masa moviéndose lenta al otro lado de la calle. La más giró a la derecha y desapareció, "Sera posible que sea Esteban?" instintivamente su cuerpo tembló aún más, a su pesar, la dirección quedaba efectivamente hacia el sitio en que la masa había sido divisada. Con temor, y sintiendo que su cuerpo temblaba más, Rayan decidió moverse en esa dirección hasta que encontró un viejo edificio con un letrero apenas visible que decía "Lupin, Agencia de Venganzas". Rayan estaba muerto de frio, de temor y de curiosidad, haciendo acopio del poco valor que le quedaba toco el timbre. Un viejo intercomunicador se encendió, una voz clara y autoritaria sonó. "¿Qué desea?", Rayan pensó por un segundo. Su instinto le decía que huyera de ese lugar, su corazón quería saber qué ocurriría. "Vengo por una venganza". Solo silencio, por unos segundos solo sonó la lluvia cayendo sobre el cuerpo de Rayan y el piso, el olor a petricor lleno la nariz de Rayan, y de pronto decidió que eso era una broma muy pesada, y que probablemente Esteban le estaba jugando una broma que seguramente le costaría el poco dinero que le quedaba, que no era mucho pero lo tenía consigo mismo. "por favor siga, suba al cuarto piso, y por favor ignore los ruidos" dijo la voz y la puerta se abrió con un chirrido. Rayan trago saliva, sus instintos seguían indicándole que corriera, pero ya era demasiado el tiempo perdido y el riesgo ya era demasiado alto, la curiosidad empezó a sustituir al miedo y Rayan entró. Cada paso era acompañado del sonido de vieja madera crujiente, por lo que cualquier entrada discreta estaba por fuera de opción. El corazón de Rayan latía con violencia, cada paso que daba, cada escalón que subía significaba un riesgo, Rayan al poco tiempo se sintió desorientado en el interior de esa vieja edificación, las paredes parecían tener un leve brillo azulado, pero un momento no eran las paredes, eran letras grabadas las que brillaban, "estoy volviéndome loco" pensó Rayan, un grito desgarrador lleno el edificio, un grito humano, Rayan brincó del susto y se quedó muy quieto, al poco tiempo otro grito llenó el espacio del edificio pero a diferencia del anterior, este grito fue interrumpido súbitamente y fue sustituido por un sonido que parecía carne desgarrándose y un crujido nauseabundo. Rayan tembló de miedo pero subió la escalera y siguió por un largo pasillo en el último piso, miró a su alrededor, las paredes estaban manchadas de un tono rojizo y que parecían gotas de algún liquido pegajoso desparramado en todos lado, pero rayan no puso demasiada atención y siguió caminando. Luego de unos minutos que parecían horas, Rayan llegó a la única puerta de todo el edificio, un letrero en la puerta decía "Lupin Agencia de Venganzas" y abajo había una extraña T grabada en la madera. Rayan cerro el puño, toco la puerta, "Siga" sonó una voz desde el interior del cuarto y logró ver los muebles viejos, y en el fondo sentado en un viejo escritorio a un hombre vestido con un saco elegante y un pantalón de dril, ambos azules. Rayan camino hasta el escritorio. En medio del silencio inicial cayó en cuenta que estaba mojado y que probablemente daría una pésima primera impresión. "Mucho gusto, mi nombre es Tyw", se presentó desde detrás de su escritorio. Tyw era alto, su presencia imponía aunque no parecía ser muy fuerte, Rayan se preguntó si el utilizaría algún arma o si lo asesinaría, Tyw hizo un además con su mano izquierda y le indicó que se sentara en una antigua silla, Rayana pensó en lo mojado de su ropa, sin embargo Tyw siguió haciendo el ademan por lo que Rayan se sentó, un sonido húmedo acompaño su caída y Rayan sintió su rostro enrojecer. "Podría decirse que soy el 'gerente' de Lupin Agencia de venganzas, me honra conocerlo". Dijo Tyw sin levantarse de la silla. Rayan sintió un aire de superioridad en su forma de hablar, se sintió fastidiado, estaba cansado que otros le hablasen así, Estaban, la señora Otilia, y ahora este tipo, Rayan intentó levantarse. "usted solicitó un trabajo de venganza" le espetó Tyw, "hemos estado algo ocupados como seguramente usted escuchó mientras subía las escaleras". Rayan sintió una ola de terror bajando por su espina dorsal. "¿Puede contarme un poco más del asunto?", la pregunta de Tyw no era una solicitud, era una orden, Rayan intentó pensar cómo salir de ese lugar pero no se había dado cuenta de la trampa en la que había caído, Rayan tembló, intentó tartamudear algunas palabras pero Tyw lo interrumpió. "Señor Rayan", Rayan sintió su temor aumentar, ¿Cómo es que este desconocido sabe su nombre?, la voz de Tyw dejó entrever un deje de impaciencia. Rayan suspiró, no había marcha atrás. Rayan le contó a Tyw de Esteban y sus abusones, de lo que hacían para hacerle la vida imposible, de cómo habían asesinado a uno de sus vecinos y de cómo usaron esa muerte para aumentar su poder, una lagrima paso por su rostro pero Rayan la ignoró, poder hablar de su dolor con otra persona le resultó catártico, Tyw lo escuchó atentamente acariciando su mano derecha con su mano izquierda. Cuando Rayan terminó, Tyw se acomodó en su silla. "Bueno señor Rayan, creo que aceptaremos su caso, pero debo preguntarle, ¿Insiste en que quiere una venganza?" Rayan lo pensó por un momento, estaba aterrado, no sabía que sucedería después de cualquier respuesta que diera, su vida terminaría, ¿sería cómplice de un delito?, pero Esteban y sus secuaces habían destruido tantas vidas que Rayan sintió su sangre hervir, sintió que quería que estas personas tuvieran su merecido, Rayan asintió con su cabeza. Tyw asintió, hizo un extraño gesto con su mano derecha y cerró sus ojos, como si estuviera llamando telepáticamente a algo...¿O a alguien?, Tyw recuperó su postura arrogante y mirando fijamente a Rayan le dijo. "Señor Rayan, me temo que debo advertirle que a partir de este momento no hay marcha atrás, su venganza será llevada a cabo y usted tendrá que lidiar con las consecuencias de su decisión, adicionalmente somos una agencia de venganzas, no una institución de caridad, usted deberá pagarnos por nuestros servicios". El modo en que Tyw dijo su última frase lo aterró, la voz de Tyw adquirió un carácter antiguo, sus palabras sonaron dignas, increíblemente poderosas de un modo que Rayan no logró descifrar, de alguna manera Rayan sintió su alma recorrer tiempos inmemoriales que habían culminado con esa reunión y con un pacto que de alguna manera era más profundo de lo que podía haber entendido hasta este momento, ¿era fruto de su terror, de haber deseado la muerte de su enemigo y apenas caer en cuenta de la dimensión de lo que pidió? "¿Por qué tardará tanto?" Tyw dijo en voz baja con un deje de irritación. Pronto el piso empezó a temblar, "¡Ya estoy llegando!" una voz profunda, poderosa, casi bestial sonó en los pasillos, el temblor aumentó de intensidad hasta que la puerta se abrió con un crujido, Rayan volteó a mirar. La puerta emitió un brillo leve como si se resistiera a ser abierta, lo que extraño a Rayan ya que él había podido abrirla fácilmente, pronto la puerta se abrió y una gran figura atravesó la puerta, Rayan abrió su boca en sorpresa, era un ser humano increíblemente grande, su musculatura sobrepasaba cualquier cosa que él hubiera visto antes, estaba apenas cubierto por una camisilla y una pantaloneta de dril y sus tenis apenas lograban cubrir sus pies. Sus bíceps eran enormes, Rayan pensó que en uno de sus brazos estaba contenida toda la masa de su cuerpo y pensó que se estaba quedando corto, esta presencia tenía más fuerza de lo que jamás hubiera podido imaginar en un hombre. Rayan lo miro de arriba hacia abajo, la fuerza de este ser era inconmensurable, casi se podía percibir a la distancia, Rayan sintió verdadero terror, sus pectorales e movían al compás de su respiración, pero este hombre los movía rítmicamente mientras sonreía de una manera al mismo tiempo diabólica y divertida, como demostrando su fuerza, el ser miro a rayan y flexionó sus bíceps, el movimiento hizo que parte de su camisilla se rasgase revelando sus pectorales, Rayan no podía quitarle sus ojos de encima. "Lupo, deja eso, es nuestro nuevo cliente". Lupo soltó una sonora carcajada y se relajó, sin embargo siguió moviendo sus pectorales, a lo que Tyw simplemente rezongó. "¿Ya terminaste allá abajo?". "Si, no duraron mucho la verdad". Lupo hablaba con un tono profundo, antiguo, pero su voz denotaba un odio y un resentimiento que parecían estar dirigidos vagamente hacia Tyw. Rayan no pudo evitar compararlos, ambos tenían una presencia imponente, pero era diferente, Tyw era orgulloso, pero su forma de actuar, de hablar, inspiraba respeto, claramente se veía que era más de lo que aparentaba, pero Lupo, imponía respeto, era fácil ver que él podría vencer a cualquier cosa que se le pusiera en frente. Rayan miró fijamente como estos dos hombres se miraban entre sí. "Respeto y odio en partes iguales", este fue el pensamiento que atravesó rápidamente la mente de Rayan, Lupo miró a Rayan, flexionó sus bíceps "¿entonces tú serás el que dará diversión a estos?". Rayan no supo que responder, estaba aterrado; los brazos de Lupo relajados eran enormes, pero flexionados, eran de un nivel casi divino, parecía una estatua griega, hermosa y aterrorizante, era evidente que Lupo tenía una fuerza brutal, Rayan miró hacia la puerta y se sorprendió de que Lupo no la hubiera arrancado desde los goznes con facilidad, algo raro había en ese lugar, Rayan puso su atención nuevamente en Lupo. Su figura imponente, y su tamaño eran increíbles, Rayan se preguntó cómo alguien podría estar frente a él y no orinarse en los pantalones (o peor) como el mismo sentía que está a punto de hacer. Lupo inspiró en Rayan un respeto casi reverente, como si estuviera ante una figura poderosa y antigua, algo casi divino podría decirse. Lupo se lamió los bíceps y fue en ese momento en que Rayan cayó en cuenta que el cuerpo de Lupo estaba empapado de sudor, y un líquido rojizo viscoso...Sangre. Rayan quería escapar, era hombre muerto Lupo podría matarlo tan fácilmente como el insecto que era y Tyw solo estaría allí observando cómo lo aplastarían. "Señor Rayan, le presento a Lupo, el será el ejecutor de su venganza" Rayan miró a Tyw, "él", Tyw asintió con su cabeza. "Si, Lupo es mi socio en la agencia, trabajamos juntos desde tiempos ancestrales y hemos logrado respetarnos mutuamente, aunque admito que en un principio teníamos una relación más cordial". Lupo rezongó, sus ojos negros, profundos miraron a Tyw y por un microsegundo su mirada se reblandeció, o al menos eso creyó ver Rayan. "Yo me encargo de conseguir los trabajos, Lupo los ejecuta, como le he notificado, aceptaremos su caso, por favor dígame los detalles del objeto de su venganza y procederemos...Luego hablaremos del pago". Al día siguiente, Rayan despertó en una habitación oscura y vieja, miro a su alrededor y encontró los viejos muebles que a pesar de su antigüedad mantenían una elegancia que hizo sentir a Rayan como parte de un mundo antiguo, los muebles tenían esos extraños símbolos y en una esquita tenían tallada esa extraña T. La noche anterior Tyw había sido lo suficientemente amable para permitirle dormir en ese lugar, incluso le había conseguido toallas y jabón para bañarse, estaba apenas en ropa interior y un espejo reveló su figura atlética, pero luego de ver a Lupo, se dio cuenta que era un debilucho, un ser insignificante en un mundo enorme que no se preocupaba por él, él podía desaparecer y nadie se daría cuenta, al fin de cuentas el no tenía familia, ni amigos, solo unos bullies de los cuales ya no podría saber nada porque desconocía que clase de venganza había contratado, esperaba que siguieran vivos, pero luego recordó la figura ensangrentada de Lupo y pensó que eso no sería una posibilidad real. Tyw abrió la puerta sin pedir permiso, Rayan intentó cubrirse pero solo logró que la silla donde tenía su ropa colgada se cayera al suelo haciendo un gran estruendo. Tyw miró el cuerpo de Rayan de arriba abajo y dijo. "Artes marciales mixtas, buen cuerpo". Lo dijo en un tono que hizo sentir a Rayan como una pieza de museo, y solo por orgullo se mantuvo de pie en calzoncillos, intentando parecer lo más seguro posible. Tyw lo miró a los ojos y sonrió burlonamente. "Soy un experto en los artes de la guerra desde hace mucho tiempo, ya casi no lucho, eso es trabajo de Lupo, pero puedo ver cuando alguien trabaja bien su cuerpo...Veamos que piensa Lupo". Ryan percibió que la primera parte de la frase era para él, la segunda era para sí mismo. Rayan se preguntó qué clase de ser era Tyw...Y Lupo, parecían relacionados, pero al tiempo parecían tan diferentes y la forma en que Lupo miraba a Tyw, Rayan se preguntó cómo se conocieron y que relación tenían. "Señor Rayan, espero que haya dormido bien, ayer estaba muy cansado para hacer una negociación justa", la mirada de Tyw era inquisidora, profunda, claramente Tyw no era Lupo, pero tampoco parecía el tipo de personas con las que se pudiera bromear sin sufrir una consecuencia aterradora. "Acompáñeme" ordeno Tyw, Rayan se colocó su ropa, aun húmeda sobre su cuerpo de modo que la camiseta se marcó sobre sus abdominales bien definidos y se fue rápidamente detrás de él, no logró ponerse los zapatos. Tyw caminó en silencio, Rayan tuvo más conciencia del edificio donde estaban y puso su mano en las paredes. Habían gotas de sangre coagulada en ellas, pero extrañamente el edificio no tenía olor a sangre. "¿Señor, que es esto?" Tyw miró las paredes, y decidió callarse por un momento. "Si tienes surte no serás parte del empapelado" fue la única respuesta que recibió. Al llegar a la oficina Tyw tomó su lugar, Rayan se sentó sin pedir permiso, el piso comenzó a temblar y Rayan se asustó, iba a ver nuevamente a Lupo...Entonces era real, su pequeño resquicio de deseo se esfumó cuando vio a Lupo entrar en la oficina. Tyw dirigió su mirada a Lupo, su mirada era en cierto modo cariñosa, pero también había resentimiento en sus ojos, Tyw tomó su mano derecha con la izquierda y luego miró a Rayan. "Señor Rayan, hablemos de su pago, La Agencia de venganzas le garantiza completa satisfacción, pero demandamos un pago, este varia de cliente a cliente y necesitamos negociar el suyo". Rayan hurgó en sus bolsillos "solo tengo este dinero, vera, no tengo demasiados recursos". De repente Rayan sintió que la ira de Tyw podría estallar, o que Lupo desataría su fuerza monstruosa sobre él. Tyw se rio "Aprecio su oferta pero creo firmemente en lo justo, usted pidió una vida. O mejor dicho, cinco, un vida por una vida, es lo justo". Rayan se aterró, entonces estaba muerto...No habría forma de que saliera vivo de esta, tal vez si intentaba pelear podría golpear fuertemente a Tyw, pero no a Lupo. Rayan se lanzó instintivamente hacia la puerta pero la mano de Lupo lo agarró del cuello y lo levantó. Rayan pudo sentir en su cuello la monstruosa fuerza de Lupo, se sintió como si de repente fuese un muñeco de peluche; Lupo tenía unas mano enormes y poderosas que Rayan pensó que en cualquier momento se cerraría aplastando su cuello y cercenando su cabeza. Lupo se rio de su debilidad, Rayan intentó patearlo, pero los pectorales de Lupo se flexionaban antes de recibir la patada lo que se sentía como pateando una pared de ladrillos. "No lo hagas más difícil...O puedo considerar aplastarte, o despedazarte" Lupo habló con una voz sádica, disfrutando cada silaba y cada gota de terror que instilaba a través de sus palabras. Rayan pidió piedad, Lupo miró a Tyw y con su mano libre arrancó la ropa de Rayan dejando completamente desnudo. El cuerpo de Rayan era atlético, sus piernas eran duras y sus brazos tonificados, sin embargo, si no era rival para Esteban, menos sería un rival para Lupo. "Este servirá" Lupo dijo sin emoción y haciendo un movimiento perezoso de su brazo lanzó a Rayan contra un sofá lejano que brilló por un segundo mientras Rayan se estrelló contra él. "Señor Rayan" Tyw dijo con autoridad. "Por favor mantenga su compostura". Rayan pensó en cómo era posible mantener su compostura cuando fue desnudado brutalmente y manejado como una muñeca por un ser con una musculatura monstruosa. "Escuche" el tono de Tyw le hizo quedarse quieto en el sofá, su desnudez no le importó, Lupo respiraba pesadamente, con una extraña emoción y sus ojos estaban inyectados en sangre. El movimiento rítmico de sus músculos hizo que el miembro de Rayan se elevara lo que lo hizo sentirse avergonzado por admirar de esta manera a esa mole; otro secreto más que salía a la luz y sería justo el día de su muerte. Tyw ignoró la erección de Rayan y dijo "Señor Rayan, no dije que lo mataríamos, hemos investigado su caso, sabeos de su situación económica y de la situación de su barrio, ya vimos que el objeto de su venganza se han encargado de estafar, robar, y asesinar a algunos miembros de su comunidad, en total 3 personas han muerto y muchos otros han sufrido a causa de ellos, sin embargo, nadie ha recibido justicia...No lo soporto". La voz de Tyw reveló una ira controlada pero profunda, Lupo movió sus músculos en respuesta. "Sin embargo, usted solicitó una venganza, esto significa que necesitamos un pago, una forma de restaurar al menos en parte el equilibrio roto por los actos de su objeto de venganza pero también por los suyos, esto demanda una vida más mas...La suya" Rayan volvió a sentirse en pánico, intentó levantarse "siéntese" ordenó Tyw. La voz era tan profunda y autoritaria que Rayan obedeció sin apenas oponer resistencia. "Espero que entienda que no somos un grupo de asesinos cualquiera, la justicia y la guerra son situaciones muy importantes, en este caso su venganza parece más una guerra, por eso el alto precio, además es un precio que creemos que usted puede pagar" Tyw explicó esto desinteresadamente, como repitiendo palabras cuidadosamente seleccionadas, pero Tyw inspiraba tal respeto mientras las decía que Rayan se calló y simplemente escuchó. "...creo que podemos lograr un arreglo mutuamente beneficioso, usted nos da su vida, nosotros nos ocuparemos de usted, usted trabajará a partir de hoy para nosotros, sus obligaciones son ayudarme a llevar a cabo labores relacionadas con el negocio, en sus tiempos libres, usted estará con Lupo, él le enseñará algunas habilidades importantes para el desarrollo de sus funciones". Rayan miro con estupefacción a Tyw y a Lupo, ¿Quiénes eran estos dos?, ¿que era esta locura?, Rayan se arrepintió de haber ido a este lugar, y sin embargo se sentía maravillado por lo que veía...Sin pensarlo se arrodilló ante el escritorio de Tyw, Tyw puso su mano izquierda en uno de sus cajones y tomo un anillo dorado, liso excepto por una parte donde había tallada la misma figura extraña de una T. "Dame tu mano" ordeno Tyw, Rayan extendió su mano y Tyw colocó con su mano derecha un anillo en el dedo anular derecho de Rayan, Rayan observó el anillo que emitió un brillo azulado y de repente fue absorbido por su piel. Lupo miro expectante y flexionó sus bíceps. "¿ya puedo ponerlos a trabajar?", Tyw lo miró, se acercó y toco sus brazos. "Ve". Lupo se rio como un maníaco, y salió rápidamente de la sala. Rayan se puso de pie detrás de él. "Y ahora qué?" preguntó. Tyw se sentó en su escritorio, apenas se fijó en la desnudez de Rayan. "Ese anillo es el símbolo de nuestro trato, nos servirás hasta que mueras o hasta que la agencia decida prescindir de tus servicios, o Lupo te mate". Tyw sentenció, luego sacó su computador y tecleó, "A partir de ahora no tienes deudas, y no tienes trabajo con el mundo exterior, saldrás en trabajos, misiones y otras cosas que necesitemos, ahora eres un miembro de Lupin, agencia de venganzas, en esta oportunidad, este anillo te permitirá ver el trabajo de Lupo, sentirás lo que siente Lupo relacionado con tu venganza y luego nos servirás". Rayan quería hacer preguntas pero de repente su mente empezó a llenarse de imágenes, veía a Lupo caminando entre las calles, las personas se apartaban de él, era temible, sus músculos apenas eran contenidos por su ropa, Rayan sintió la sed de sangre de Lupo, parecía una bestia, un lobo buscando una presa, sus presas, Lupo sabía dónde encontrarlos, flexionaba sus pectorales rítmicamente y se reía, disfrutaba su poder. Rayan volteó a mirar a Tyw quien en ese momento estaba jugando con su mano derecha como si estuviese jugando con un hilo invisible, Tyw hizo el ademán que indicaba que no quería que le preguntase nada y decidió quedarse callado, se sintió pequeño, su desnudez no era relevante, se sentó en el sofá y decidió concentrarse en Lupo. Con el rabillo de su ojo vio como en su mano un pequeño destello azul en forma de anillo se vio en el dedo corazón de su mano derecha. Rayan siguió mirando a Lupo moviéndose entre la gente, era mágico, poder verlo a lo lejos, como si fuera una especie de dron detrás, pero al mismo tiempo sintiendo la emoción asesina de Lupo, era casi hipnótico... Sus pasos poderosos causaban un pequeño temblor, entre la multitud no era tan notorio, pero las personas cercanas volteaban a mirar y se sorprendían de su tamaño, algunos cambiaban de acera, la sensación de miedo era irresistible, Lupo sonreía maliciosamente, disfrutando cada segundo, cada mirada, Lupo sabía que podría caminar más rápido pero eventualmente aplastaría a algún inocente y no es que le importara mucho, pero eso podría afectar el buen desarrollo de la misión. Rayan se sorprendía de la seguridad de Lupo, por un momento la sensación de invencibilidad de Lupo se transmitió a su cabeza, Rayan empezó a caminar, aun desnudo por la oficina de Tyw. Flexionaba sus pectorales y sus brazos. "Rayan", Tyw lo llamó y lo devolvió a la realidad, "No te distraigas, esta es la misión que querías, no te pierdas en los pensamientos de Lupo". Rayan se sonrojó y volvió a sentarse. Luego de un tiempo que pareció una eternidad, Lupo llegó al barrio, ya era de noche y no había mucha gente en las calles, Lupo levanto su rostro, olfateó el ambiente, de repente sintió el aroma que buscaba, sonrió, flexionó sus pectorales los cuales brincaron debajo de su camisilla, Lupo caminó lenta pero deliberadamente hacia donde estaba su objetivo. Sus cuádriceps danzaron debajo de su pantalón, Lupo tomo un tiempo para sentir su propio cuerpo, sus músculos se tensaban contra su piel produciendo una sensación de poder agradable, unos policías estaban a la distancia, sería tan fácil aplastar todos sus huesos y dejarlos hechos un montón de huesos rotos en un charco de sangre, pero sabría que Tyw se molestaría y no dejaría de molestarlo por retrasar el cumplimiento de su misión, "tal vez después dijo", Rayan se sorprendió al escuchar ese pensamiento en su mente, volteó a mirar a Tyw quien se limitó a hacer un gesto exasperado, volteó a mirar a Rayan y dijo "estamos muy por encima de eso". Lupo encontró su blanco, era Esteban, tenía un buen volumen muscular, ciertamente se notaba que gastaba una buena parte de sus ingresos mal habidos en incrementar su masa muscular, esto haría esta misión menos aburrida, sus secuaces no estaban del todo mal, pero claramente Esteban era el que mandaba en ese grupo. El grupo de impresentables estaban extorsionando un negocio local, una pareja de ancianos suplicaban, "es todo lo que tenemos", decía la esposa, una frágil anciana llena de arrugas lo cual fue recibido con un golpe de uno de los secuaces a su pobre esposo, "Rayan no vino a trabajar hoy y tuvimos poco tiempo para tener el negocio listo y perdimos ventas", Lupo sonrió, "creo que debes unas explicaciones a tus antiguos jefes" ese pensamiento se transmitió a través del anillo a Rayan quien se sintipo culpable, Tyw lo miró con una mirada acusadora. "Odio que se metan con los ancianos, luego le enviarás una disculpa a la señora, Lupo...Se discreto, pero cuando llegue el momento, no te contengas" Tyw estaba visiblemente iracundo, Rayan entendió que Tyw tenía una tolerancia aún menor a las injusticias que él, y que había dado permiso a Lupo de actuar con libertad. Esteban empujó al anciano con fuerza, el anciano cayó inconsciente, cosa que hizo hervir la sangre de Rayan, Lupo observó de lejos mientras usaba su impresionante sentido del oído, "Rayan no vino, que pena, él es una fuente importante de ingresos, creo que tendremos que tomar lo que él nos da desde su negocio." La anciana lo miró horrorizada, "¡no es posible, es indignante!". La anciana hervía de la ira, pero estaba en clara desventaja numérica. Esteban se rio, la tomó de la mano y la arrastró fuera del negocio. La anciana gritó, suplicó ayuda pero nadie del barrio la ayudó, "Lupo haz algo" suplicó Rayan esperando que sus pensamientos fueran transmitidos a través del anillo que ahora brillaba con fuerza en su mano, "Paciencia debilucho..." le contestó Lupo, "Haz algo" Rayan siguió suplicando y Lupo gruño como un lobo en señal de molestia. "Se acabó, pensaba dejarte hablar, pero molestas demasiado" Lupo envió su pensamiento y una ola de dolor atravesó la mano derecha de Rayan, el anillo pasó de un azul a un negro, Rayan todavía podía ver las imágenes y sentir, pero ya no podría enviar sus mensajes a Lupo. "Lo molestaste..." dijo Tyw a secas. Lupo observó como esteban y sus hombres miraban al anciano inconsciente y se llevaban a la anciana desesperada a un callejón oscuro cercano. Lupo sonrió. Caminó entre las sombras para tratar de ocultar su inmensa figura, los asaltantes entraron al callejón, los gritos de la anciana fueron de mayor desesperación, "nunca he hecho esto con una anciana, normalmente estas 'lecciones´' las soportaba Rayan, pero ya que no está..." dijo Esteban en medio de las risas de sus secuaces. La anciana gritó, nadie atendió, pronto Lupo llegó al pasillo, aquellos bandidos estaban tan concentrados en su víctima que no se dieron cuenta que había alguien detrás hasta el momento en que una voz gutural, profunda, temible sonó "suéltenla". Todos miraron atrás y temblaron de miedo, Lupo estaba de pie, con sus brazos colgando a sus lados, flexionando sus pectorales desafiantemente, Lupo reía, una sonrisa discreta pero que transmitía una arrogancia imposible de ocultar. Esteban salió de su ensimismamiento y dijo "que dices hijo de perra. Porque no te largas antes que empecemos primero contigo antes que con esta señora". Esa frase al parecer despertó a sus secuaces quienes empezaron a amenazar a Lupo con sus cuchillos, Lupo solamente se rio. "Señora, es mejor que se vaya de este lugar, ayude a su esposo, estará bien, cierre su tienda y olvídese de este incidente...Rayan le manda saludos y le avisa que no volverá, pero su regalo de despedida será su tranquilidad, estos hijo de perra no la molestarán jamás...Aunque usted no se acuerde de porqué". Los ojos de la anciana se nublaron, de repente se levantó, se dirigió lentamente fuera del callejón, como en un trance, los otros intentaron detenerla pero Lupo gruño "déjenla". Los secuaces obedecieron, pero miraban a Lupo con odio, la anciana abandonó el lugar, con sus ojos aun en blanco, a los pocos minutos los sonidos de una puerta llenaron el callejón, Lupo supo entonces que todo estaba listo para cumplir su misión. "Conoces a ese hijo de perra de Rayan" Esteban dijo esa frase con desprecio, "Si", fue toda respuesta que tuvo por parte de Lupo quien se reía socarronamente como hablándole a un inferior , cosa que molestó a Esteban, "¿cómo lo conoces?" inquirió Esteban. "Es nuestro nuevo siervo, y es quien me contrato para acabar con ustedes". Lupo dijo eso mientras tomaba al hombre más cercano del cuello con su mano, Lupo lo levantó del suelo, su mano apretó su cuello, lo suficiente para sofocar, pero no para ahogar completamente. Los pies del hombre pateaban el aire en un infructuoso deseo de liberarse, sin embargo la inconmensurable fuerza de Lupo lo impedía, luego empezó el dolor, los cinco dedos de Lupo empezaron a comprimir la parte de atrás de su cuello, los bíceps de Lupo se contrajeron mostrando un número cada vez mayor fibras musculares que aumentaban a medida que aumentaba la presión sobre el cuello. El secuaz empezó a sentir su debilidad y la fuerza del destino que caía sobre su cuello, y empezó a mover sus piernas y brazos desesperadamente antes de emitir un grito desesperado. Su compañeros en un principio se quedaron estupefactos al ver la mole que representaba la figura de Lupo, sin embargo, poco a poco empezaron a recuperar su voluntad de actuar, Esteban grito "mátenlo", y los cuatro amigos restantes sacaron un bate y navajas, pero no sabían cómo atacar a un hombre de semejante tamaño e imponencia. "Suéltalo" ordenó Esteban. Lupo se rio socarronamente "muy débil" dijo para sí. Lupo levantó a su víctima del cuello tan alto como pudo para mostrarle a Esteban y a su banda cuan fuerte podía ser en ese momento, "SUELTALO YA HIJO DE PERRA" grito Esteban, Lupo lo ignoró, luego tomó el brazo de su víctima desde el codo con su mano libre y empezó a jalar hacia abajo. Su víctima empezó a patear el aire y a suplicar por misericordia con desesperación creciente. "suéltame, suéltame...Te daré todo lo que tengo". Lupo se burló, "No tienen nada que ofrecerme sino su sangre y sus gritos". En la oficina de la agencia Rayan se sorprendió de la fuerza de Lupo, la sensación que se transmitía a través de su anillo era abrumadora, Rayan se sentía tan pequeño, Tyw lo observó con detenimiento. "Aún falta mucho" fue todo lo que dijo y cerro sus ojos. En el callejón Lupo siguió halando del brazo lentamente, su tríceps empezó poco a poco a crecer a medida que las fibras musculares se reclutaban para complacer a su dueño, su otro brazo mostraba una musculatura increíble. "Lucio" gritó Esteban justo en el momento en que un grito desgarrador lleno todos los espacios del callejón y el brazo de Lucio empezó a adquirir una forma anormal, Lupo empezó a reírse como un maníaco y de repente su tríceps creció en todo su impresionante tamaño arrancando el brazo como si fuera un palillo, Lucio gritó con todas sus fuerzas en el momento en que su brazo izquierdo fue separado brutalmente de su cuerpo, Lupo arrojo el brazo hacia uno de los secuaces quien se apartó con asco del miembro amputado. Otro de los secuaces vomito de asco, el otro intento huir pero Lupo lo agarró de su brazo y lo arrojó contra una de las paredes, fracturando su brazo derecho pero no grito porque el golpe fue tan brutal que cayó inconsciente. Los gritos de Lucio llenaban el callejón y sobrepasaban las ofensas que Esteban trataba de lanzar hacia Lupo, uno de sus secuaces, el del bate golpeó la cabeza de Lupo con toda su fuerza pero el bate, aun siendo de metal simplemente rebotó como si fuera de espuma sobre su cabeza, Lupo tomo el bate y lo dobló como si fuera un pedazo de tela de modo que cuando Lupo terminó el bate parecía una trenza. El bandido dio unos pasos torpes hacia atrás intentando escapar pero Lupo con su tamaño ya cubría su ruta de escape, Lupo lo alcanzó y lo abrazó, Lupo miró a Esteban burlonamente "supongo que querrás un abrazo ¿no cierto?" Lupo apretó con todas sus fuerzas, su bíceps comprimieron la caja torácica de su nueva víctima quien no tuvo aire para gritar, la sangre se comprimió de tal manera que los vasos del cuello de su víctima explotaron y la sangre emanó de ellos como una fuente que baño el rostro y los pectorales de Lupo, se desparramó sobre el suelo y hasta las paredes más cercanas, Lupo siguió apretando la caja torácica que sonó como si se estuviera cocinando pop corn en su interior, cuando no hubo más sonidos Lupo soltó el cuerpo que cayo inerte a sus pies, Lupo observó el cuerpo con curiosidad y deleite de ver cuan fácil era romperlo. Lupo giró hacia Esteban, disfrutaba de la tortura psicológica, Lupo levanto su pie y lo puso sobre la cabeza del cadáver, Lupo sonrió diabólicamente, su cuádriceps llenó poco a poco su pantaloneta que a duras penas logró contener el increíble tamaño de estos, a medida que el cuádriceps aumentó su tamaño, la cabeza fue perdiendo su forma redonda, en pocos segundos la cabeza explotó bajo la presión del pie de Lupo, en ese momento Esteban gritó de terror, su ultimo secuaz intentó apuñalar el pectoral de Lupo quien por reflejo flexiono su pecho doblando el cuchillo que perdió toda su función. Lupo lanzó al secuaz hacia atrás y se arrancó la camiseta. Los músculos de upo refulgieron con el rojo de la sangre de sus víctimas, Lupo flexionó sus bíceps a medida que torció su pierna asegurándose que no había huesos intactos en la cabeza del cadáver a sus pies. El ultimo ladrón intentó ponerse de pie pero Lupo saltó hacia él y tomándolo de su cadera y su axila lo levantó por encima de su cabeza y caminó lentamente hacia Esteban, a media que daba un paso empezó a separar su brazos. El bandido gritó de dolor "NOOOOOOOOOOOO" los gritos combinados de Esteban y su secuaz llenaron el callejón, pronto el torso se separó de las piernas haciendo llover sangre en todas las direcciones, pronto el grito de dolor cesó, Lupo lanzó las piernas hacia esteban quien cayó hacia atrás, Lupo tomó el torso en un abrazo de oso y apretando con todas su fuerzas hizo que la sangre explotara hacia abajo de los grandes vasos seccionados del torso. La sangre empapó las piernas de Lupo, esa sensación tibia lo excitó, Lupo amaba esa sensación y aún más disfrutaba con sevicia como despedazaba cuerpos sin apenas esforzarse, Esteban estaba aterrorizado, los pedazos de cadáver estaban a su alrededor, en lo que consideraba su propio callejón, su reino y esta mole de músculos estaba destrozando todo su esfuerzo. Lupo soltó el torso un poco, apenas lo suficiente para que la cabeza estuviera frente a sus pectorales, Lupo atrapó la cabeza entre sus brazos y sus pectorales y endureció su pecho, pronto la cabeza implosionó entre los brazos y los pectorales de Lupo quien levanto una ceja y miró a Esteban, "espera un momento, ya vuelvo contigo", Lupo flexionó sus bíceps, Esteban no pudo evitar sino tragar saliva y admirar el tamaño y la fuerza de los músculos de Lupo, "¿Qué clase de monstruo es el?" fueron los pensamientos que se acumulaban en su cabeza y sobrepasaban incluso sus instintos de supervivencia. Lupo agarró al último de los secuaces, el inconsciente y lo agarró desde el cuello, el bandido estaba inconsciente pero eso no le importó a Lupo, Lupo se paró frente a Esteban, lo miró a los ojos y cogió al ladrón desde los hombros. La espalda de Lupo se ensanchó, las fibras de su dorso empezaron a despertarse poco a poco, Lupo se rio como un maniaco hasta que el secuaz se despertó por el dolor. El secuaz miró a Esteban con desesperación "ayúdame, ayúdame.....ARRRRRGGGGHHH" los gritos de dolor se mezclaron con una risa fuerte, demoniaca, bestial, upo siguió presionando las articulaciones del torso hasta que el esternón empezó a separarse de las costillas y las clavículas. El ladrón intentó cogerse el pecho en un infructuoso intento de mantener su cuerpo en una sola pieza pero la musculatura de Lupo era invencible, pronto las costillas se separaron, rasgando la piel y saliendo a través de la piel. Lupo siguió extendiendo sus brazos lentamente, pronto los abdominales y la piel del abdomen empezaron a rasgarse de arriba abajo como un pedazo de tela y la sangre salió a borbotones cuando la aorta se rasgó y un chorro de sangre salió del torso y el abdomen del bandido empapando todo alrededor, incluyendo a Esteban, quien estaba paralizado por el terror. Pronto, la fuerza de Lupo fue tan grande que la pelvis se partió en dos y Lupo quedo con un bandido separado por las dos mitades con el cuello y la cabeza colgando de la mitad izquierda. Lupo soltó la mitad sin cabeza y tomando la cabeza con sus dos manos la aplastó frente a Esteban. El pecho de Lupo era tan desarrollado que sus fibras musculares adquirieron proporciones monstruosas, casi como si fuera una figura de un cómic, pero en este caso el super hombre no era un héroe sino un villano, un supervillano que estaba destruyendo a cualquiera que se opusiera con una fuerza inconmensurable e incomprensible y peor aún que disfrutaba con cada grito, cada gota de sangre que se derramaba por su fuerza. Lupo se relamió las manos, probando la sangre y los pedazos de hueso y sesos adheridos a sus manos, Lupo sonreía mientras caminaba lentamente hacia el causante de esta masacre. Sus cuádriceps se movían lentamente pero Esteban no podía sino maravillarse ante esa conjunción de fibras trabajando al unísono mientras se dirigían hacia el para mostrarle su destino. ¿Qué sería de él, cómo sería su final?, ni siquiera Esteban lograba verlo. Lupo se paró frente a él, Esteban miró hacia arriba y vio esa figura monstruosa, Lupo flexionaba sus pectorales, su brazos, sus cuádriceps, el efecto era hipnótico, Esteban se sorprendió de admirar a otro hombre como nunca lo había hecho al tiempo que en la agencia, Rayan sentía una excitación incontenible ante la mirada curiosa de Tyw. En el callejón, Esteban empujó con su mano las piernas de su antiguo compañero y se paró frente a Lupo esperando su final. Lupo se limpió la sangre de sus pectorales con su mano y lamió sus dedos. Se deleitó ante el sabor ferroso de la sangre, se relamió los dedos con el fruto de su fuerza y se rio como un maniático, de repente Rayan sintió una oleada de placer a través del anillo que volvió a ser azul, Rayan gritó de placer. "¿ahora qué?" fue el pensamiento que Lupo transmitió, "piénsalo bien" fue el único consejo de Tyw. Rayan cerró los ojos, observó desde los ojos de Lupo la pequeñez de Esteban, por un segundo Rayan se sintió como Lupo y se sorprendió, "¿Cómo podría haberse sentido amedrentado por este ser tan pequeño...Tan débil...Tan patético?, Comparado con mi fuerza él es un insecto, es indigno de mantenerse vivo en mi presencia, todo lo que ha matado ha sido con ayuda, mi fuerza no tiene comparación con la suya..., Rayan empezó a sentirse abrumado con los pensamientos e su cabeza, comprendió por un momento que sus pensamientos y los de Lupo se estaban mezclando y que Lupo estaba dándole una parte de sus pensamientos y ya se sentía increíblemente abrumado y sobrepasado, su anillo pasó de un color azul a un rojo brillante como la sangre. "Debes tomar una decisión, es parte del contrato" le advirtió Tyw. Rayan comprendió entonces que todo lo que Lupo había hecho terminaba en este momento...Hasta ahora todas las muertes habían sido por puro placer, por el éxtasis de la destrucción, Lupo se había deleitado con sentirse invencible, con la muerte en sus manos, con los gritos y los huesos rotos, con la muerte y la palpable sensación de divinidad, sin embargo, el contrato era su venganza y debía decidir al final. Rayan miró al anillo y pensó "haz lo que quieras". Tyw lo miró con un poco de sorpresa, el anillo volvió a ser negro y nuevamente desapareció debajo de su piel. Lupo se acercó a Esteban, "tienes una oportunidad" Esteban miró fijamente a los ojos de Lupo quien sonreía con malignidad "pelea", la voz de Lupo sonó como una orden lejana. Esteban miro a sus lados, por un momento empezó a sentirse fuerte, Lupo estaba dándole una oportunidad de pelea, y de repente Esteban se sintió fuerte, grande, él era el rey de su callejón e iba a pelear por su lugar, conseguiría nuevos secuaces, nuevos seguidores, Esteban sintió su cuerpo y recordó todos sus años de entrenamiento, todas sus víctimas, se sintió valiente poderoso y se preparó para luchar, se arrancó la camisa en su éxtasis y lanzo su puño hacia el rostro de Lupo. "Tud" El puño de Esteban conectó con la mandíbula de Lupo, Esteban sintió por un segundo que la victoria estaba a su alcance, sin embargo, esa sensación fue seguida de un intenso dolor, su puño estaba destrozado. Fue como golpear un muro, fue como intentar romper una montaña con la mano, Esteban tambaleó hacia atrás y gritó de dolor, Lupo caminó hacia él y Esteban lanzó un puño con su única mano buena, Lupo agarró el puño en el aire y empezó a apretar. La mano de Lupo cubrió completamente la mano de Esteban, este intentó desesperadamente de soltarse, pateó las piernas de Lupo pero sus pantorrillas eran sobrehumanas, sus muslos eran excesivamente fuertes y las patadas no tenían efecto alguno salvo causar una risa demoníaca y espantosa que penetró hasta los huesos de Esteban, Esteban forcejeó mientas Lupo lentamente aplastaba su mano, pronto la sangre empezó a emanar de los espacios entre los dedos de Lupo, luego flexionó el bíceps de su mano libre y lo lamió, se acarició sus pectorales con su mano libre mientras Esteban gritaba de dolor y forcejeaba. "Apuesto que te duele" fue la única frase que Lupo dijo en ese momento, "tranquilo, pronto no te dolerá más". Lupo soltó la mano que era una masa amorfa de sangre, piel desgarrada y huesos rotos, Lupo agarró los antebrazos de Esteban y comenzó a apretar. Esteban se mantuvo en silencio por un momento, la mirada maliciosa de Lupo le resultaba hipnótica nuevamente, sin embargo los músculos de Lupo regresaron a la acción, sus bíceps y tríceps trabajaron en conjunto con sus increíbles antebrazos para doblar los brazos de Esteban en ángulos imposibles, cada estriación de sus pectorales y de sus brazos se asociaba con un crack y un grito desesperado, pronto los brazos de Esteban estaban amarrados como una especie de moño horrendo, Esteban cayó al piso y se revolcó de dolor en el suelo, Lupo se acercó y levantando su pie aplastó sin misericordia el pie de Esteban, luego con su otro pie aplastó el otro pie y cada pisada hacía que los cuádriceps de Lupo se viera más grande, Lupo estaba excitado con su propio sadismo y admiraba su cuerpo a medida que sus cuádriceps aplastaban sin piedad hasta que las piernas de Esteban eran una masa de sangre y huesos sostenida por un pantalón de sudadera rasgado. "Mátame", fue el grito desesperado de Esteban, Lupo agarró a Esteban del nudo de sus brazos y luego lo levantó del cuello. "es la única cosa sensata que has dicho" fue la única respuesta de Lupo, pronto Lupo tomó nuevamente el nudo de los brazos y con un único pero poderoso movimiento de sus tríceps arrancó ambos brazos de un solo movimiento, Esteban gritó de dolor mientras Lupo lo abrazó. "Dime, ¿se sintió bien ser poderoso por un momento?, ¿Lo suficientemente poderoso para intentar retarme?" Lupo se reía con malicia, Esteban comprendió entonces que ese breve momento donde se sintió capaz de dar pelea había sido en realidad obra de Lupo, una provocación que solo sirvió para incrementar el placer de Lupo y darle una excusa para torturarlo aún más, Esteban lloró de la desesperación mientras Lupo empozo a comprimir su caja torácica, "piedad" gritó Esteban, pero Lupo no tendría piedad alguna, "crack" fue el primer sonido. "Siiiiiii" fue el extraño sonido de placer que Lupo emitió, su respiración so volvió pesada, "crack" El cuerpo de Esteban empezó a moverse en reflejo con cada hueso roto, "crack", Lupo siguió apretando sin misericordia mientras sentía de manera consciente como sus bíceps apretaban la caja torácica, como sus pectorales comprimían el esternón, "crack" Lupo sentía su espalda unirse al resto de sus músculos en esa búsqueda del placer de extinguir una vida y humillar a sus víctimas de tal manera que tal vez sentirían terror de volver a este mundo por el solo riesgo de encontrarse nuevamente con su ejecutor, "crack" el esternón empezó a ceder, Esteban estaba muriendo y Lupo quería entregarle una dosis más de dolor, Lupo ajustó su agarre de modo que cubriera parte del abdomen y el torso con sus grandes músculos. "Adiós hijo de puta", Lupo apretó con todas su fuerzas y gritó, el gran cuerpo de Esteban todos sus músculos entrenados no brindaron más resistencia que si estuviera apretando una masa de gelatina, todos los huesos cedieron ante su inconmensurable fuerza y la sangre fue bombeada forzosamente a todos los vasos rotos, Esteban abrió su boca en un intento de grito pero lo único que salió por su boca fue una bocanada de sangre similar a un volcán y de las arterias rotas de sus brazos salió sangre a borbotones, Esteban murió con la boca abierta pero Lupo no descansaría así, Lupo cogió la cabeza con sus manos y usando su fuerza imposible cerró las manos y abrió la cabeza por la mitad como si fuera un paquete de papas fritas, los dientes y los sesos de esteban salieron desperdigados en todas las direcciones. Lupo dio un grito gutural, enorme, flexionó y se lamió sus bíceps y masajeó sus pezones y sus piernas. Lupo se dejó caer hacia atrás "sploosh" fue el sonido que sonó cuando Lupo cayó sobre el charco de sangre que había dejado en el suelo. "¿ya terminaste?" La voz de Tyw sonó en la cabeza de Lupo. "he terminado con mi misión , ¿lo sentiste?" , "Si", la voz de Tyw estaba apagada pero era firme. "¿Como está el nuevo siervo?". Tyw dirigió su mirada hacia la masa humana que estaba acurrucada en el sofá en posición fetal. "Quedo abrumado". Lupo se rio, "esta era su venganza, es la última vez que lo sentirá" sentenció. "Es lo mejor, era su venganza y con esto el contrato queda cerrado, ahora vuelve" Tyw dijo y se puso de pie, se acercó a Rayan. "¿estas bien?" Rayan miró hacia Tyw, vio sus ojos verdes pero esta vez tenían un fulgor que no había notado antes, meditó por un momento, su desnudez era una nimiedad comparado con lo que había desatado, lo que había visto y sentido, se miró su mano y no había señal de un anillo ni nada. "ya no volverás a sentirlo, tuviste tu venganza y Lupo te permitió sentirla, pero ya nunca regresará, ni lo debes buscar, Lupo no es un objeto ni un esclavo", Rayan se estremeció al imaginarse a Lupo sirviendo a alguien, luego miró a Tyw por un momento. "tampoco es mi siervo, es mi...Amigo" y al decir eso en su mano derecha pareció dibujarse un hilo muy delgado, casi imperceptible que desapareció al instante dejando a rayan preguntándose si había sido una ilusión. Tyw lo ayudó a levantarse y Rayan cayó en cuenta que todo ese tiempo había estado desnudo, "ahora vístete, tu servidumbre empieza ahora...Veamos si realmente eres digno de la agencia".

New World Order WARNING: EXTREME MUSCLE DOMINATION SNUFF Author's Note As a horny teenager, I was most turned on by Chip Masterson's muscle snuff stories. I would go to bed touching myself, imagining my own. I imagined a race of bodybuilder gods brutally taking over the world and crushing everyone in their path. Effortlessly ripping apart superheroes, flexing and posing over their enemies. Merciless. Unstoppable. I've decided to put my imaginations into writing and revive the old-school Masterson-styled muscle snuff stories. Except I put a little bit of me on it. I have an un-named technique of writing (at least I don't know if it has such a term). I call it "prosetry" which combines elements of prose and poetry. I weave in and out of poetry, and it's difficult to differentiate at times but it seems to flow together. It might be somewhat uncanny at first but I think you'll enjoy it. SUMMARY A humanoid race of giant, immortal, handsome, ultra-masculine naked bodybuilder gods appear out of nowhere, taking over the world. Brutus the Iron King is the leader of this god race. His aim is to install a new world government and force the world to worship their bodies. All the world's superheroes like Captain America, Superman, and the Hulk try to stop the gods from taking over. Their efforts are futile. The bodybuilder gods have no weakness; their bodies are impenetrable. They effortlessly tear apart or crush their opponents and remain unscathed. Chapter 1. New World Order. In the future, the world is filled with punks, snowflakes, and girly men. A tapestry of fragility, woven from the threads of political correctness and social justice. The once-proud nations—now reduced to shadows of their former selves. The air vibrated with the constant hum of self-righteous indignation, the slightest offense triggering a storm of outrage, a hurricane of moral panic. The weak, coddled and protected, outnumbered the strong, their voices drowned out by the chorus of the perpetually offended. The economy, a fragile ecosystem of regulations and restrictions, teetered on the brink of collapse. The once-thriving industries, strangled by suffocating bureaucracy, sputtered and gasped for air, their factories rusting and decaying, their workforce shrinking, their dreams fading. The currency, a symbol of a once-powerful nation, was devalued, its worth a reflection of the nation's declining strength. The people, their spirits broken, their will to succeed eroded by years of coddling and entitlement, shuffled through their days, their minds clouded by the fog of self-pity, their bodies weakened by a diet of processed foods and sedentary lifestyles. They were a generation of the pampered, their sense of responsibility replaced by a deep-seated entitlement, their need to succeed replaced by a desire for constant comfort. There was a time where the police was once a symbol of strength, control, and authority. Today, it is filled with fat officers, their bellies protruding further than their badges. Their training, once rigorous, was now watered down, their focus on de-escalation and sensitivity, their weapons replaced by a sense of unease and helplessness. The military, once a beacon of power and might, a testament to the nation's strength, was now a hollow shell. The soldiers, once strong and disciplined, were now a different breed of warriors—social justice warriors. A collection of fragile, over-sensitive individuals, their bodies sculpted not by years of training but by years of sedentary lifestyles and unhealthy diets. Weak pathetic girly men. The world had become a stage for the weak. The strong, their voices silenced, their potential stifled, watched as the world crumbled around them, their anger simmering beneath the surface, a volcanic eruption waiting to erupt. And then, they arrived. No one knew how they arrived. They appeared out of nowhere. Brutus, the Iron King, was an enormous figure—the most colossal being in existence. His body was packed with layers of impenetrable muscle, so dense and thick it seemed as if they were about to burst from His skin. He was a leader of an immortal race of bodybuilders. They had one purpose. To dominate. Naked, Brutus stood outside the city. The entirety of His body glistened with oil. The veins on His biceps popped out like knotted ropes. His legs stood up like two colossal tree trunks, capable of crushing any puny mortal beneath him with a single flex. "It's time," He declared, gazing upon the hundred bodybuilder gods before him. Each of them was blessed with an impressive physique—their muscular frames coated in thick dense slabs of muscle. "My brothers," He began. "Today we bring order to this planet." The throng of bodybuilder gods roared with bravado, their cocks erect with enthusiasm and confidence as they set their sights on total domination. "We'll crush them!" One shouted. "They'll serve us!" Another yelled. The bodybuilder gods erupted into a frenzy—some doing motions for a headlock, some grabbing an imaginary head and forcing cock into it, some violently, vigorously, vehemently fucking the air—each graphically gesturing their plan to dominate. Brutus silenced the uproar by raising His arms into the air, flexing His magnificently bulging biceps, "Yes. All will worship these biceps!" He inhaled deeply and began to flex His muscles, the power of His strength visible to all as His biceps swelled. "These quads! His quads pumped like pistons. "This chest!" His chest seemed to expand as if He were about to burst from it. The bodybuilders watched their leader flex in all of His glory. They all began to flex, each immaculate physique bulging under the skin. Everywhere you looked, gargantuan physiques in various bodybuilder poses. A front double bicep. A lat spread. Side chest. Most muscular. Brutus bared His chest and bellowed out "Go!" His voice roared like thunder as the hundred strong charged towards the city limits. The city was unprepared for the onslaught of bodybuilder gods barreling through the streets and smashing down buildings, leaving a path of destruction in their wake. In the face of this oncoming storm, people fled in terror. The police arrived on the scene to try and quell the chaos. Armed with batons and firearms, they prepared to confront Brutus' army of bodybuilders and put an end to their rampage. The gods moved as one impenetrable unit, their rippling muscles casting a formidable shadow over the battlefield. They were a pack of wild naked beasts, marked by their unbelievable size and unrestrained ferocity in their eyes. The officers were completely overwhelmed by the gods’ power and strength. They could only watch in horror as the bodybuilder gods ripped them apart with ease and savage brutality, tearing limbs from their bodies without hesitation. One bodybuilder god grabbed an officer's head and put it between his thighs before squeezing until it exploded, splattering blood and brains across the area. Another bodybuilder god crushed an officer with his bare hands until he was nothing more than a mangled heap of flesh and bones. Another wrenched an officer's arms off, before throwing them into the crowd in a gory display of power. And another raised an officer with one arm and hurled him into a building. News of the gods' invasion spread like wildfire. The city, now a battlefield of broken buildings and shattered dreams, was under siege. The National Guard, armed with tanks and machine guns, arrived, their faces hardened with determination, their resolve fueled by a primal instinct to defend their home. The gods, their bodies gleaming with sweat and oil, stood before the National Guard, a wall of muscle, their eyes blazing with anticipation. The air crackled with tension, a palpable sense of power filling the space between them. The National Guard, their weapons aimed on the gods, opened fire. The sound of bullets, a frantic symphony of defiance, echoed through the city. But their bullets, mere pebbles against a granite wall, bounced harmlessly off the gods' bodies, leaving no mark. The gods, their bodies a testament to their impenetrable strength, laughed in the face of the National Guard's attack. The gods moved forward. They were a tidal wave of sculpted strength, crushing the resistance with ease. The tanks, their armor no match for the gods' raw power, were tossed aside like toys. The soldiers, weapons useless against the power of muscle, were torn apart with brutal efficiency. Their screams, a chorus of terror, were swallowed by the roar of the gods' advance. One god, his face a mask of savage amusement, ripped a tank in two with his bare hands, the metal tearing apart like paper. Another god, his eyes burning with a cruel delight, tossed a tank into the air, a demonstration of his effortless power. It landed with a deafening crash, its metal shell crumpled like a discarded soda can. The National Guard, their resolve shattered, their weapons useless against the gods' might, were defeated. No punk, no snowflake, no girly man was left alive. The gods, their bodies dripping with sweat and oil, their muscles flexing with a power that defied description, stood victorious. The news of the gods' invasion, of the National Guard's defeat, spread like wildfire, igniting a wave of fear and defiance across the nation. The military was mobilized, their weapons and their resolve sharpened with a determination to defend their nation from this existential threat. The skies filled with the roar of fighter jets, the ground trembled with the advance of tanks, and the air vibrated with the anticipation of war. The Iron King, his eyes gleaming with anticipation, surveyed the approaching military forces. They were a sea of steel, a storm of weapons, a formidable force, but in the face of the gods, they were but a wave breaking against a granite cliff. The military fired their weapons at the gods, attempting to subdue them. Anti-tank machine guns roared, spewing a torrent of bullets, missiles arced through the air, their fiery trails illuminating the sky, and large-caliber cannons boomed, their shells tearing through the air with a deafening roar. Their muscles were the hardest substance in existence. The bullets, mere pebbles against a granite wall, bounced harmlessly off the magnificent bodybuilder God-bodies. The missiles exploded directly on the gods, and did nothing. The cannon shells, designed to pierce the strongest armor, ricocheted off their naked bodies, leaving only a faint ringing sound. The gods, their muscles rippling with a power that defied the laws of physics, maniacally laughed at the military's feeble attempts to subdue them. One god, his muscles bulging with power, picked up a tank, effortlessly lifting it above his head, and then proceeded to use it as a weight, flexing his biceps and triceps, showing off his impressive strength. The snowflake soldiers, their faces contorted in a mix of horror and disbelief, watched as the god effortlessly lifted, a display of sheer power that defied their understanding. Another god, his face contorted in a savage grin, decided to test his strength against a tank. He charged towards the tank, his muscles bulging with anticipation. He slammed his fist against the tank's armor, a deafening thud echoing through the battlefield. The tank armor shattered, crumpling inward into a worthless piece of scrap metal. A different god, his eyes glinting with amusement, decided to play with the soldiers. He challenged a group of soldiers to a wrestling match. The god, his muscles rippling with power, GRABBED five soldiers and placed them between his legs. The god started to crush all five in a standing deathscissor, the sound of bone shattering audible even above the din of battle. Another group of six soldiers attempted to rescue. While crushing five soldiers in a standing deathscissor, the god GRABBED the six soldiers and proceeded with a death-hug. Bones creaked and snapped, bodies collapsing under the pressure. The god looked into eyes of the death-hugged soldiers with a DON'T-FUCK-WITH-ME face. Looking at the weak little fucks in the eye, the god lets out a roar. The roar echoed throughout the city, sending shivers down every onlooker, every snowflake. It was a sound of brutal finality. All eleven soldiers, begging, yelling, screaming, clawing, arms and legs flailing—DEATH-HUGGED AND DEATH-SCISSORED IN HALF. Brutus smiled wide, admiring the carnage He had wrought. With a satisfied smirk, He ejaculated a fiery proclamation, addressed to the terrified snowflakes who were left trembling with fear in the wake of the bodybuilder gods. Brutus saved a few to execute one-by-one in front of the crowd. The soldier's body is trembling in the air, his muscles tense and his expression filled with terror. Eyes flickering from side to side, desperately seeking help from the crowd, but they remain silent and still. The grip of the Iron King is strong and confident, his expression smug and triumphant. Brutus stared deep into the his eyes. Deep into his soul. "This is what happens when punks dare to challenge gods." With a swift motion, He effortlessly snaps the soldier's neck with a loud crack. The body is thrown through the air, limp and lifeless. It flops onto the ground, adding to the gruesome scene of carnage. Brutus flexes His bulging biceps and towers over the crowd with an aura of supremacy. His imposing figure and stern expressions fill the air with authority. He commands attention with every glance, flexing His muscles to demonstrate His strength and power. "This is the fate that awaits any who oppose us. You will worship this cock, or die!" Brutus bellows, the sound echoing off of the walls. His enormous manhood oscillates menacingly in between His legs, a symbol of absolute power and vengeance. Without hesitation, He grasps the punk's arms, lifting them in the air and tugging with such force that they separate from his body with a sickening CRACK. The screams of agony and terror that erupt from his lips are deafening as he writes in inexplicable pain and shock on the ground. "Behold! I am your God!" He declares with a satisfied roar. "You will bow to my will and worship these arms, or suffer the same fate as this foolish fuck!" Brutus strides forward, His muscles quivering with rage. He stops in front of the limbless punk and strikes a fierce double bicep pose, as if to signify His dominance. Throwing His arms back getting ready the deliver a death clap, the Iron King waits a few seconds until the punk realizes his pending doom. Before the snowflake can scream, Brutus delivers a thundering CLAP to his entire body, exploding him into tiny pieces, leaving only a splash of crimson sludge in its place. The face of an Angry Daddy, Brutus slowly brings his arms back up into a glorious double bicep. The bodybuilder gods roar with approval. The muscles of the bodybuilder gods bulge like mountains, each flex demonstrating their superior strength and power. The mere mortals around them quiver in fear, feeling the overwhelming masculinity radiating off the gods. On his knees, the third captive soldier stared up at Brutus with wide, terror-filled eyes. He was frozen in shock, unable to comprehend the sheer power of the bodybuilder God before him. Brutus grasped him tightly in His mighty arms, pulling the officer between his two pecs. The man squirmed and tried to break free from his grasp, but it did nothing. Brutus tightened His grip and squeezed the man's head between His bulging deathpecs. With a quick and powerful flex, the bulging deathpecs CRUSH the soldier's head like an eggshell. The crowd gasped in horror as they watched the gruesome scene unfold. The mangled body of the unfortunate soldier lay lifelessly on the ground in a pool of blood, his head and brains splattered across the pavement like roadkill. It was death-by-pecs. Brutus stood imperiously over all of them, victorious in His demonstration of strength and dominance over those that dared to challenge him. He continued to flex His muscles, daring someone to challenge Him and receive a similar fate. No one dared utter a word. Brutus surveyed the area with a satisfied smirk on His face. "Do not be afraid," he said, as he looked at the crowd. He looked them with an intimidating stare and then continued, "I have come to bring order to this chaos. You will obey my commands or face the consequences." He paused for emphasis before adding, "THE STRONG WILL INHERIT THIS WORLD." With that declaration, he flexed His biceps and threw His hands up in the air triumphantly. His message was clear. He had come to rid the world of weakness. All the punks. All the snowflakes. All the girly men. Chapter 2: The Brutal Defeat of Superman. Suddenly, Superman appears and interrupts the Iron King's glorious posing. "I am Superman, the Man of Steel. Identify yourself." Superman commands as he soars up to Brutus. "I am Brutus, the Iron King. I am your God," the Iron King said in a stern tone. Superman rolls his eyes. Not a second of this insolence, Brutus GRABS him by the neck before he can react. Despite struggling, it's to no avail. The God pulls Superman's head between His thighs, intending to show what one second of insolence entails. Superman's face was turning red between the two sequoia-sized tree trunk thighs—hitting, grabbing, pulling, pushing. Not budging an inch. He began to moan from the exerted effort. "SHUT UP YOU LITTLE PUNK," Brutus stares contemptuously at the crowd, "THIS IS WHAT HAPPENS TO PUNKS THAT ANGER THE KING." Without effort, Brutus flexed His quads for a quick second. A small twitch leading to horrible crack filled the city. Superman wailed in profound agony. Veins bulging. Eyes bulging. Superman resorted to desperate measures—clawing and scraping the gargantuan legs like a crazed animal trying to escape. Brutus releases Superman and rips off his outfit and cape. A half-conscious naked Superman met with resistance. With one arm, Brutus grabbed him by the back of the neck and violently shook him into still compliance. "Look at him," Brutus said with a cocky grin. "Now look at me," Brutus flexed His other arm like a douchebag bro. Superman was tiny in comparison to the Iron King's hulking frame. Holding the Kryptonian with one hand, the King extends his arm, ensuring everyone saw the result of His quad-flex masterpiece, "LOOK WHAT I DID TO HIS FACE." Streaks of red dripped around—a Pollock. Eyes misaligned, nose to side—a Picasso. A weird shaped head, a profound horror—The Scream. Tears rolling down, Superman looks down in naked humiliation, trying to cover what the King did to his face with an effortless quad flex. The crowd compared body, face and cock: One the size of sun. The other a small moon. The face of domination. The face of defeat. One big anaconda. One tiny little worm. The King started laughing. An evil laugh. Superman tries to pry himself out. Caught up with laughter and not paying attention, Brutus rips off the tiny little worm like paper. A piercing scream echoed the city. Intermittent yells with every breath. His eyes widened in shock and pain. No longer focusing on what was behind him, but rather what was (not) in front of him—a hole of blood once home to his manhood. Brutus still uncontrollably laughing, "Your name is not Superman. Your name is SuperBITCH! Look at the bitch! She's on her period!" Like a bad joke, the crowd stayed silent. Brutus stopped laughing. The Iron King remembered, "I like a good bitch." The anaconda engorges to full girth and full height. Held up high in the air by His hands, Superbitch looked down and saw the God-cock beneath. Grabbing the bitch at the sides, Brutus moved the bitch's ass to His God-cock like a slow elevator. A slow countdown to cock. Fulfilling her role, the bitch begins to whine. Begging for forgiveness. Bargains for redemption. Cries for mercy. Anything but Big Bodybuilder God-cock. Brutus snarled, not halting for a second. The air around Superbitch was filled with terror. The Iron King's Iron-cock was seconds from impact: Bitch-ass to God-cock. Incoming. Approaching the tip. Closer and closer. Almost there. The bitch closed her eyes. The King stopped. A sigh of relief. Superbitch opened her eyes. Hot air down the side of her neck, the King whispered in her ear. "Who's your Daddy?" The hole touches the tip. A billion orgasms at the same time. A high-pitched scream. Eyes rolled back. Looking up. An exorcism. Stupid slut noises from getting fucked by a real man. Your Daddy. Your God. Foaming at the mouth. Sliding down slowly. Wailing. Wanting. Uncontrollable vibrations. The entire body. Extreme ecstasy. Cries of pleasure. An unholy seizure. But wait. There's more. Much much more. More inches. More cock. A long long way to go. Daddy stopped. The bitch was halfway in. A confused and curious crowd. The bitch looked stupid—vigorously, violently vibrating in an electric chair of ecstasy. A trillion orgasms. This was next-level. The crowd accepted her new role as Superbitch. Daddy puts the bitch in reverse. A slow dramatic pull out. Like New York City on New Year's Eve. The ball slowly moving up. Making slut noises, the bitch begged Him not to stop, "I want the Daddy dick!" Daddy dismissed. "I'll be a good girl!" The bitch exclaimed, still foaming at the mouth. Daddy dissented. "I'll worship you!" she pleaded, grabbing Daddy King's big biceps, feeling them, worshipping them, wanting them. Daddy declined. "I'LL SELL MY SOUL!" The bitch was desperate. The bottom of Maslow's hierarchy, the bitch needed Daddy dick. A needy soul-selling bottom bitch, she cried for Daddy. The bitch needed punishment: a rejection of The Ultimate Ecstasy. And then death. Brutus lifts Superbitch over His head, one hand gripping the head, the other clamped the feet. An earth-shattering bellow, Brutus starts to tear the bitch apart with His hands. Kryptonian muscle and skin come apart as Brutus slowly, relentlessly continues to rip the naked bitch in two. "BEHOLD! THE AWESOME POWER OF YOUR GOD!" The King's body tenses, flexes, bulges as He grasps the bitch with a deathgrip. Unholy Iron-body Iron-hard musculature. Millions of flexed striations of Godly power and strength. His horsecock hardens in preparation for the climax: A final grunt so deep, so angry, so malevolent, without mercy or compassion, He brings His arms down in a powerful arc, executing THE MOST MUSCULAR most-muscular pose for the crowd (ripping that bitch in half). Upperhalf shrieks in agony. Held in two halves. Arms flailing everywhere. Brutus holding still, muscles in fully-flexed naked glory—Biceps. Triceps. Shoulders. Pecs. Legs. Abs. Ass. Calves. Neck. Back. Maintaining that most-muscular with a deathstare into the crowd as Upperhalf whirls around everywhere in final desperation. The Death of Superman Hitting and clawing anything she can find. An arm. A pec. Hard abs. The air. Shrieking like a fire alarm. Each shriek dissipating. A whiny moan. A sudden silence. Holding THE MOST MUSCULAR most-muscular pose a few seconds, the scene soaks in—a fully-erect Musclegod statue in tanned oiled naked glory. Their beloved hero held in halves. Motionless. Mouth wide open. Dead. Cockless. Dominated. A stupid fucked face in horror facing the crowd. The King disposes both halves to the ground LIKE TRASH. Like NOTHING. Brutus strides over to Upperhalf, cock swinging, every inch of His body radiating with violence. His voice a deafening roar as He commands: "WITNESS THE INFINITE POWER OF THESE LEGS!" "WORSHIP THESE LEGS!" "LOSE ALL HOPE!" "BE IN DESPAIR!" Hands behind head, Brutus maniacally laughs as He shakes His quads, showcasing His pet Quadzillas. Big slabs of beef moving left and right. Each quad more powerful than a quadrillion Kryptonians. A quick and unexpected movement. Standing naked. His foot raises. Directly underneath—a stupid mouth-opened deathface looking up. The crowd gasps. A powerful Jay Cutler Quad Stomp directly to the face. A stomp exploding Upperhalf like Mortal Kombat. Pieces fly everywhere, a bloodied mist drenches the crowd—His Unholy Reign of Supreme Carnage. Fear gripping their hearts, the crowd trembled to bow before His Body. His Masculinity. His Muscle. His Face. His Cock. They dared not disobey. A second of insolence. The price: Overwhelming Daddy Domination—Physically. Mentally. Sexually. Spiritually. Existentially. The totality of being. An infinite power turning the formidable finite to its opposite: Superman. Symbol of strength and power. Head effortlessly crushed into a quad-flex masterpiece. Stripped of his manhood. Skewered on cock. A trillion orgasms. Next-level Superbitch. A soul-selling cock-hungry slut. Reduced to not even that. Half of that. Ripped in half. Upperhalf exploding into pieces. A stupid face stomped out of existence by His Unholy Quadzilla. Chapter 3: The Iron King Conquers the Amazons. The air hung heavy with the stench of blood and fear. The city, once a vibrant tapestry of life, was now a canvas of shattered glass and twisted metal, a testament to the Iron King's brutal power. The crowd, a silent, trembling mass, watched with a mixture of terror and morbid fascination as a new wave of heroes approached. It was the Amazons, led by the formidable Wonder Woman, their bodies clad in gleaming armor, their faces etched with a fierce determination. They were a force to be reckoned with, their swords glinting in the sunlight, their eyes burning with righteous fury. But even their legendary strength and courage seemed to falter as they approached the Iron King. He stood amidst the carnage, a towering monument of muscle and arrogance, His body glistening with sweat and tanning oil, His cock throbbing with a primal energy. He surveyed the approaching Amazons with a disdainful smirk. "Well, well, well," He drawled, His voice dripping with condescension. "Look what we have here. A bunch of chicks with swords . . . I also have a sword," He said, His voice low and dangerous. He looked down, a smirk playing on His lips. He was referring to His anaconda-sized dick. "Perhaps, you have a place where I can put it." Brutus winked at one of the Amazons with a cocky smirk. Wonder Woman, her eyes blazing with righteous fury, stepped forward. "You have brought chaos and destruction to this city," she declared, her voice ringing with authority. "Your reign of terror ends here." "Reign of terror?" Brutus began to laugh. An evil maniacal laughter. Brutus lifted His leg and STOMPED on Lowerhalf. A rain of terror—pieces of Lowerhalf flied everywhere. It was a show of force. The Amazons drew their swords and prepared to fight. "You're wasting your time, ladies," His voice dripping with toxic masculinity. "This is a man's job. Go back to the kitchen and make Daddy a sandwich." Wonder Woman, her patience wearing thin, charged forward, her sword glinting in the sunlight. "You will not insult us, brute!" she roared, her voice filled with righteous anger. "We are warriors, not your playthings." The other Amazons followed suit, their swords flashing in a whirlwind of steel. They attacked the Iron King from all sides, their movements swift and precise, their strikes aimed at vital points. But the Iron King stood there, body unharmed. Their swords, forged in the fires of the gods, shattered against His muscle, leaving only harmless sparks and a dull thud. Nothing was happening. It was futile. Swords broken. Shards everywhere. They were facing an opponent unlike any they had ever encountered before. The bodybuilder God-body was beyond anything they could comprehend. "PATHETIC," He sneered. "Little girls playing with dolls. Weak scrawny bitches waiting for a real man to come into your life and show you who Daddy is." He struck a lat spread pose, His back muscles rippling like a series of perfectly sculpted waves, His lats stretched wide, showcasing the breadth of His awesome power. Huffing and puffing, Daddy was getting angry. It was time to show the Amazons who Big Daddy is. Brutus let out a guttural roar, His voice echoing throughout the city. The whole scene goes dark. A ray of light shines upon the King, illuminating every inch of His magnificent physique. The Amazons fixated their eyes on the King. They felt a strange sensation wash over them. It was a sensation no Amazon had experienced. They were all virgins denying the pleasures of the flesh. A tingling sensation starting in their tight cunts spread across their bodies. Nothing in the city was lit except for the King's oiled God-body. Every detail, every muscle, every striation of His God-body in naked high definition. Looking straight at the Amazons, Brutus bounced one of his pecs. The Amazons gasped in unison. The tingling sensation in their cunts intensified, turning into a wave of pure, unadulterated pleasure. Their bodies began to tremble. Their eyes widening in disbelief. They all dropped to their knees. The Iron King bounced the other pec, then the other, and then started bouncing them in a rhythmic pattern, left, right, left. The Amazons, their minds consumed by the power of the pecs, were completely hypnotized. They were experiencing orgasms, dozens of them, all at the same time. "Oh, you like that, huh?" The Iron King asked, his voice dripping with arrogance. "You like how Daddy's pecs make you feel?" The Amazons could only moan in response, their eyes locked on powerful Daddy pecs. The Iron King began to pose. Each pose, illuminated by a ray of light, was more magnificent than the last. His muscles rippled and flexed, showcasing the brute power of His bodybuilder God-body. With each pose, the orgasms intensified. Dozens of orgasms turned into hundreds. The Amazons, their bodies convulsing with pleasure, were completely lost in the moment. Eyes closed, he ran both hands over His God-body, feeling the smooth, oiled surface of His pecs and abs. One hand started playing with His nips. The other jerking off His anaconda-sized cock. He was turned on by His own magnificent physique. Brutus opened His eyes—a cacophony of slut noises coming from all directions. The Amazons were fixated on the Iron King's God-muscles. God-body. God-cock. Hands behind head, Brutus wagged His dick left and right, showing off its size, a thick, throbbing anaconda that dwarfed even the most impressive of Amazonian swords. "Look at it, ladies," He said, his voice dripping with arrogance. "This is what a REAL MAN looks like." Left. Right. Left. Right. A pendulum of heads fixated on cock. Their minds were replaced by the overwhelming masculinity of the King. The Iron King leaned forward and flexed His arm. He kissed one of his biceps. "Nice biceps, huh?" "Maybe you'd like to taste them. Or better . . . have these big biceps wrapped around your scrawny throat." The Amazons started a symphony of orgasmic convulsions. They were completely lost in the moment. They were no longer Amazons. They forgot their duty to humanity. Brutus was in Angry Daddy Domination mode. "You," He pointed to a particularly beautiful Amazon with long, flowing hair. "Kiss my feet." The Amazon, her body convulsing with pleasure, scrambled to kiss the King's feet. She made slut noises while running her hands over the smooth, oiled surface of His gigantic calf muscle. "You," the King pointed to another, a fierce warrior with a piercing gaze. "Worship these Quadzillas." The Amazon pushed the other Amazons aside to worship the King's thigh. She began to moan and convulse uncontrollably. She ran her hands up and down His thigh, feeling its awesome power. "You," the King pointed to another Amazon with a fierce, determined expression. "Worship my abs." The Amazon was blocked by others in front of her. They couldn't move. They were fixated on the King. Annoyed, the Amazon took her sword and beheaded them. A blood-soaked Amazon fell before the King and immersed her face into His abs. Making muffled slut noises, she ran her hands up and down the King's Iron-core. The slut noises were fucking annoying. Daddy commanded the three needy sluts to stop. Wonder Woman was nearby, convulsing with pleasure, eyes locked on cock. Brutus made eye contact. He smirked. He walked over right in front of her. God-cock inches from face. "You want this dick inside you?" Wonder Woman could only moan in response. "Strip," He commanded, His voice a low growl. "Strip for Daddy." Wonder Woman, her body trembling, began to strip. She removed her armor, piece by piece, revealing her toned body. She was a warrior, a goddess, but in the presence of the Iron King, she was nothing more than a submissive slut. "Good girl," He said. "Now, dance on Daddy's dick." Wonder Woman began an awkward dance on the God-sized cock. She was having hundreds of orgasms at the same time. Disgusted, the Iron King grabbed her by the sides and lifted her above His anaconda-sized dick. "Spread your legs for Daddy." He commanded. The King gave her a choice. Open up or keep shut. Wonder Woman, her body convulsing with pleasure, opened up her legs for big bodybuilder cock. She felt the throbbing power of His manhood, the sheer force of His masculinity. "TAKE IT," the King commanded, His voice a low growl. Wonder Woman, her eyes rolled back, mouth foaming with ecstasy, took the King's cock deep inside her. She felt trillions of orgasms. It was the Ultimate Ecstasy. She made noises like a cheap slut. It was too good. Too intense. The goddess was no match for the Iron King's Iron-cock. The slut noises stopped. Her body went limp. It was death by cock. Wonder Woman, a heroine of mankind, reduced to a cock-worshipping dancing slut for the Iron King. He had conquered her body, mind, and soul. Brutus slapped the cheap slut off His dick and disposed her like trash. Brutus continued His Angry Daddy Domination Rampage. "This is what Daddy does to disobedient sluts," His voice angry with authority. "Daddy has to flex sometimes to remind you who Daddy is." Setting up for a front double bicep pose, He planted His feet shoulder-width apart, His legs locked, His quads bulging like two massive boulders. He flexed his calves, the muscles rippling and contracting, showcasing the sheer power of His lower body. Now for the upper body, Brutus leaned forward slightly, His back straight, His chest puffed out, His abs tight and defined. The Amazons, anticipating the flex, watched in awe. It was a flex that defied the laws of physics. Starting from the waist, Brutus slowly raised His arms. When the arms reached a horizontal line, they quickly flexed into position. "BOOM!" He roared, His voice echoed through the city. The bicep peaks grew to the hugest, hardest, strongest peaks that anyone has ever seen. They bulged with a force that shattered the air like thunder. The Iron King radiated an aura of pure, unadulterated masculinity. His double bicep pose held a position of absolute dominance. At that moment, each Amazon felt more than a trillion combined orgasms. They were consumed by the Iron King's power, His masculinity, His brute strength. Ripping off their panties to pleasure themselves, they all fell to the floor, eyes rolled back, touching themselves, convulsing and vibrating like they were being electrocuted. They filled their minds with fantasies of being dominated by the Iron King. Missionary style. Face completely immersed within pecs. God-cock going in and out. In . . . and out. In . . . and out. In . . . out. In-out-in-out-in-out. They were virgins no more. They were mind-fucked with the overwhelming masculinity of His flex. The flex was too much to behold. The cacophony of slut noises suddenly stopped. Complete silence. The Amazons lay there, stupid-faced, mouth open, foaming, eyes-rolled back, naked, wasted, drenched in their own discharge. The Ultimate Ecstasy. With a front double bicep pose, the Iron King conquered the Amazons.

The young cops saw a car pass them with a broken tail light and they out, tuned on their lights and sirens as they followed. The car was leaning heavily towards the passenger side with the tires on that side appearing under inflated due to the apparent uneven weight distribution. The passenger side obviously overweighted, so they may as well check out the reason for that at the same time. When the car pulled over, the cop driving stayed in the patrol car to call in the license plate number as the other walked up to the driver side of the vehicle. The window opened and a young black man rolled down his window. “Is there a problem, officer?” he asked innocently. “Good morning, Sir. Did you know that one of your tail lights is broken? I just pulled you over to give you a warning. You need to get that fixed as quickly as possible. Drivers license, registration, and proof of insurance, please.” the officer asked politely. The driver asked the passenger, “Jelani, get the registration and insurance card out of the glove compartment, would you?” as he grabbed his license from the console. The cop leaned down and looked over to the passenger to see a massively muscled guy wedged into the passenger seat clearly pushed back as far as possible. The guy’s massive arm flexed with thick, writhing muscle as he reached forward to open the glove box. His hand was huge with thick veins wrapped over the dark skin and its size nearly obstructed the officer’s view of the glove box door. The forearm appeared immense with thick, cut brawn and sinew. “Man! :Your friend is a big one, eh?” the officer observed as his eyes took in the muscle fibers rippling beneath the thin, vein-mapped skin of quads that each seemed as large as the cop’s muscled torso. The swim trunks the guy wore were stretched out almost obscenely by the guy’s prodigious package straining the fabric. “Yes, Sir. My little brother has always been big for his age. He’s a beast, for sure! He turned 18 today and we’re just heading to the beach. There’s a workout area there he likes to use before taking a swim.” The driver stated with obvious pride and admiration of his younger sibling. The cop heard the passenger respond in a deep, vibrating voice, “I’m still a growing boy, officer!” Jalani stated confidently as he handed his older brother the documents he’d asked for. “Here, Jamal.” The officer caught a glimpse of Jelani’s upper arm as he handed Jamal the documents. The cop couldn't help but gasp in disbelief. The ballooning biceps and triceps had to be larger than the officer’s head with the muscle-splits moving under the skin in hypnotic waves of untold power. “JEE-ZUS! You’re MASSIVE!” the officer blurted without thinking. “Thank you, Officer!” Jelani’s bass voice rumbled appreciatively, “Never big enough, never strong enough, though!” The driver, Jamal, handed all of the paperwork to the officer that he had asked for. Jamal looked at the officer’s badge and asked, “Officer Small, Is it okay if my little brother gets out of the car to stretch while you finish up? As you can see, he’s pretty cramped in here.” Officer Small responded, his voice noticeably quivering, “Let me get my partner over to that side of the car first, Sir, then it should be fine for your brother to get out and stretch a bit.” He then walked back to the patrol car where the other officer was now opening the patrol car’s door and getting out. “Sarge,” Officer Small addressed his superior as he approached their car, “everything seems to be in order and the driver will get the tail light fixed asap. The driver’s little brother is pretty cramped in the passenger seat, though. While we finish up, is it okay if he steps out of the car to stretch his legs?” The Sergeant took the paperwork and sat back in the cruiser to verify the information as he muttered, “Sure, Small, let the kid out until we’re finished.” “You’re not going to believe the size of this kid, Sarge . . . he just turned 18 and is absolutely STACKED!” Small informed his Sergeant. “Alright, Small. No problems with them, so go let them know it’s okay for the kid to exit the vehicle and I’ll bring the docs back in a sec.” the Sergeant droned as he reached to the radio to let dispatch know all was well. Officer Small walked back to the driver and said, “Everything’s clear, Sir, you’ll be on your way shortly. Oh, and it’s okay for your brother to get out of the car to stretch those thick muscles!” Jamal looked up at the officer’s face and saw him flush as he realized how that may have sounded. Jamal noticed the man's discomfort and offered, “It’s okay, Officer Small. Jelani has pretty much the same effect on everyone, believe me!” The sergeant looked up to see the passenger door open and a black boy begin to squirm out. As the boy stood, the car squealed as if screaming in pain and rocked back and forth. Jelani stood up . . . and up . . . and up! The boy was between 7 and 8 feet tall and thick with rolling muscle swelling out in every direction. The sergeant got out of the car and stood, dumbfounded. Officer Small watched Jelani step out of the vehicle as its frame groaned and rocked back and forth with the removal of such an immensely muscled boy. He could see the t-shirt stretched tight across the boy’s barn-door wide back with muscles dancing across its breadth and tapering in a perfect V shape down to the thin waist. The short sleeves were stretched up over wide, cannonball sized shoulders. The triceps extended inches out behind those powerful shoulders with a deep, horseshoe split and bulged with dizzying size and hardness. “My GOD!” Officer Small blurted as he walked around the front of the car and over to where Jelani stood. Jamal got out of the car and followed Officer Small as Jelani turned towards the laughably smaller men, raised his arms up and place his fists behind his head. The young mountain of muscle stretched and flexed, muscle erupting on his breathtakingly herculean, burly arms and barreled torso into granite hard slabs of dense, strapping power. The cop gasped as his eyes roamed the ranges of obviously powerful muscles exposed on the teen’s torso, even covered with the tight t-shirt. Easily visible through the strained t-shirt, the boy’s pectorals, capped with huge, dark areola and erect tits, jutted out and over thick, cobblestone abdominals with a thickly muscled pleasure trail tapering down into the teen’s swimming trunks that bulged out obscenely over oaken quads dancing with rippling muscle. Then he glanced down at the boy’s bare wide and thick feet that seemed to be a couple of feet long. His eyes lifted back up to the inhuman bulge protruding from the boy’s crotch. The cop’s mouth went dry. He had never felt so pathetically small compared to another man, much less a boy. He looked up into the boy’s large, round, green eyes contrasting seductively with his dark brown skin. Officer Small felt blood rushing to his dick for no apparent reason and he felt dizzy. His eyes slowly dropped from Jelani’s mesmerizing eyes and entrancingly handsome face, taking in the thick, muscular neck and mountain-ridge-like traps leading back down to the inhumanly powerful back and shoulders, arms and torso, and, finally, that crotch that appeared to contain a long, thick, and obviously thickly veined cock-shaft tucked over and back from sizeable nuts. The little man felt pre-cum gush from his now throbbing dick’s piss-slit, his oft-confirmed heterosexuality being betrayed by his body’s autonomous reaction to such muscular mass, obvious power, ans sexual superiority. “Y-Y-You CAN”T be only 18 years old! Your fucking STACKED and more massive and cut than any Mr. Olympia!” the cop squealed as he felt small and emasculated in the presence of such an impossibly young colossus. Jelani felt a stirring in his gut with the almost worshipful admiration from this little lawman. He felt his cock twitch and throb. Jelani could see, almost feel, the cop’s authority wilt from being in the presence of such a muscle-bound behemoth. He noticed the cop’s dick swell and tent his trousers as a dark spot of pre-cum spread across the front of his erection-stretched jeans. “Jamal,” Jelani rumbled, “this puny cop’s little penis is getting hard looking at all of my massive, thick, and hard muscles!” Jelani felt his cock thickening and lengthening with each beat of his heart as he thought of toying with this puny little admirer. He lowered his oaken arms and slipped his hands into his swimming trunks to un-tuck the throbbing anaconda of muscle-meat starting to fight for freedom. As he lowered his arms, Jelani’s prodigious pectorals bulged out from his chest like boulders of rippling muscle. His arms ballooned to solid orbs of muscular perfection. Officer Small witnessed Jelani’s stunning torso moving and rippling with powerful muscle as the boy’s huge hands stretched the swimming trunk’s waistband to the point of splitting open Jelani reach in and set his throbbing, semi-flaccid cock free from its position tucked between those crushing, oaken thighs. The venous muscle-cock burst through the tight leg opening of the trunks and the huge, mushroomed crown landed at Jelani’s knee. The boy’s shaft had to be the size of the muscular cop’s arm with a head larger than his fist. Officer Small grabbed his crotch to stave off a spontaneous ejaculation caused from being in the presence of such godlike size, power, and sexual transcendence. “Oh, my GOD! LOOK at you!” the cop blurted as his dick pulsed harder than it had ever been in adoration of incomparable masculine magnificence. He fought to keep from ejaculating on the spot. In the short time that all this happened the now worshipfully lusting cop’s sergeant had walked up behind Jelani marveling at each movement of the giant boy’s body and the cascading movement of protruding muscle fibers moving cable-like veins beneath the faultless, dark flesh of this young teen. His body, also, responded to such masculine perfection with intense sexual arousal that confused his own heterosexual, short-circuiting brain. Jamal saw the cop standing slack-jawed behind Jelani and blurted, “Jelani! Behind you!” Jelani twisted his enormous torso, his thickly muscled, corrugated abdominals bulging and crushing together. His bulbous ass swelled and hardened before the sergeant’s eyes before Jelani wrapped his long, powerful fingers around the sergeant’s neck. He smirked and effortlessly lifted the pathetically inferior little man from the ground and turned back to drop him beside Officer Small. He licked his full lips and raised his gargantuan arms to flex out a lust-inducing double biceps pose. He turned his stunning face and ran his long, thick tongue across the expanse of one of his solid, bloated biceps. Jamal hissed, “Holy fucking CHRIST, Little Bro!” He had felt what these two cops were feeling. He had seen Jelani’s effect on others. He knew what was coming and quickly stripped out of what little clothing he had on, his rigid, throbbing cock slapping up to his abs as he grabbed his own ample nut sack and pulled down hard, groaning in ecstasy as he began to stroke his dick with his other hand. “Jelani!” he excitedly and lustfully whimpered, “You are a fucking GOD to these two puny little shits! Look at them! They KNOW they are inferior to the brutal fucking muscle BEAST you are, man! They have already submitted to your superiority, Little Bro. SHOW THEM what you are, Jelani.” Jelani smirked and tore his seemingly tissue-thin t-shirt from his torso before ripping his swimming trunks off. His massive and hardening eighteen inch cock rose over his large and churning nuts. The engorging cock throbbed harder, thicker, and longer with each heartbeat and raised up, pre-cum beginning to bubble forth from the gaping piss-slit on the shining cock-knob. Jelani smirked down at the officers now drooling up at his size and power. “You like what you see, little piggies?” he sneered as he turned and walked over to their squad car. “You want to see what all this muscle mass and superior power can do?” He began stroking his hard-on as both cops responded emphatically, “YES! Show us what you can do.” almost in unison as their hands dropped to their crotches and they began rubbing themselves feverishly. "Every man goes gay for me, little fags, so don't feel too bad . . . you won't feel bad for long, anyway, my puny little bitches."Jelani growled as he thrust a fist through the driver-side door of the cop car. He grasped the door with his large fist and effortlessly ripped it from the frame. He took the door and pressed it upon the tip of his cock, flexed his muscled bubble-butt, and thrust his now fully erect and pulsing muscle cock through the steel door with no apparent effort. He then warped the door around his throbbing man-meat and slowly stroked the crumpled car door up and down the inhuman shaft of his rock-hard and horny penis. “Mmmm, FUCK, Jamal! These two fragile little power sluts have no idea how horny I get thinking of demonstrating my power and sexual superiority over inferior little men!” the muscle-teen purred as he slid the demolished car door from his now pre-cum flowing cock. He raised his arms over the patrol car, his inhuman muscles bulging large and hard before bringing his fists down onto the roof of the car. The roof caved in instantly as all four tires exploded from the impact of the unlimited power of the godly young teen. “Oh, FUCK YEAH! So much mass . . . so much POWER. I need to FUCK . . . I need to crush the life out of one of you little muscle lusting cunts!” he growled as he turned back towards the two enraptured policemen who immediately fell to their knees in worshipful awe and stripped out of their uniforms. “You should have never pulled us over, you pathetic little fags.” “UNGH! Oh, YEAH, Jelani! Fuck ‘em up, Little Bro!” Jamal drooled as he stroked his dick hungrily. Jelani dropped to his knees in front of the two now trembling, horny little cops, his quads rippling with muscle and exploding with size, his large, churning nuts thrust forward beneath his throbbing, girthy cock. Officer Small raised a trembling hand to feel the monstrous, twitching, and thickly vein-mapped manhood as Jelani eyed the sergeant ogling his thick, powerful torso. "I am a GOD!" Jelani thundered, "and ALL mortals will worship me!" He extended one arm, the massive triceps bulging larger than the little cop’s head as the mountainous biceps hardented, fibers inundating hypnotically. The sergeant approached that godly arm, placed his small hand on the hot, stretched flesh and moaned, “Jesus CHRIST! Such titanic, hard muscles! The POWER you must possess!” as he leaned in and began kissing the flexing arm. "Jesus Christ has nothing to do with this, you weak little worm. Call me what I am to you, bitch." Jelani smirked and began flexing his arm, catching the puny little cop's head in between his swelling biceps and thick, meaty forearm. The little cop moaned in lustful desire to please such a powerful, demanding muscle beast. “Yes, GOD! Such manly brawn and POWER!” as his tongue began licking ravenously at the quickly solidifying mound of biceps beef. Jamal knew what was coming and began to furiously stroke his hard, leaking dick. “Ungh! FUCK yeah, little bro!” he purred, drool beginning to hungrily run from the corners of his mouth as well as his dick. “CRUSH his worthless little skull with your deadly, brutal muscles, Jelani! Let these two little cunts witness your godly power and superiority before feeding on them! Oh, FUCK YES!” Officer Small leaned his head into Jelani’s colossal cock and began slurping at the pre-cum flowing over the thick, vein-mapped shaft as he stroked its massive girth with two hands. As if in a trance he murmured prayerfully, “YES! Pop that worthless little fucks head like like a walnut with your hard, powerful muscles, my GOD! We are nothing but bugs to such a perfect, titanic muscle-beast. Oh, FUUUCK!” he moaned lustfully as his dick began worshipfully shooting wads of pre-cum onto the cock of the object of his desirous worship.. The sergeant, with his head now secured in the vice-like grip between Jelani’s huge, hardening arm muscles began to futility struggle, his arms and legs flailing as his hands cracked painfully upon Jelani’s granite-hard musculature bulging larger, thicker, and harder all around him. A muffled, “NO, PLEASE!” vibrated against Jelani’s inundating biceps "Mmmmm, FUCK yeah, little toys!" Jelani purred as he licked his full lips and dropped his other massive hand to engulf the other cop’s head slurping on his throbbing cock. “Useless little muscle-sluts!” he thundered as Jamal began groaning, his breathing coming in short ragged, gasps as he stroked his hard, leaking cock feverishly. As Jamal struggled to keep from cumming too soon, he remembered the first time his little brother had let his passions take over. “Awww, UNGH, FUUUCCKK, Jelani! These two are just self-sacrifices to a GOD! CRUSH them and SMEAR THEIR REMAINS OVER YOUR DESTRUCTIVELY POWERFUL MUSCLES! I know you want to unleash your bloodlust again.” Jamal begged in a lustful, sexual frenzy. “You are a GOD among mortals, precious little bro. These are offerings from me to you! I broke the tail light last night and knew we'd be stopped. FUCK THEM, godly little bro! Unleash your lusts and fulfill your murderous desires !” Jelani grinned an evil grin as he purred, “God DAMN, big bro! You’ve always known me so well and encouraged me to be the merciless, bloodthirsty god I’ve dreamed of being. I remember when you caught me jacking off to King Kong ripping that little man in half and eating another inconsequential little fuck. I couldn’t believe how cool you thought I was wanting to be so massive, powerful, and murderously sadistic! I’m SO glad I confessed my deepest and darkest desires to you then and that you begged me to let you suck me off while I watched those scenes over and over again. You helped connect my brutal desires for muscle and savage barbarism to my insatiable urges and powerful sexual lusts. God DAMN, big bro! Together we are fucking FREAKS of nature!” With that, Jelani clenched his fist and flexed the arm holding the struggling little sergeant’s head fast. HIs arm simply ballooned with inhuman size and power as the muffled crunch of the man’s skull filled the air. Blood, bone, and brains sprayed all over his gigantic arm muscles, his pecs, and out onto Jamal and Officer Small. The snuffed sergeant’s twitching little corpse flopped to the ground, jerking violently, as blood shot from his muscle-mashed neck hole. “FUCK YEAH!” Jelani thundered as he violently rammed his huge cock head into the mouth of Officer Small who had been so worshipfully servicing Jelani’s colossal endowment. Jelani began brutally skull fucking his remaining little sex toy, his colossal muscles rippling and bulging with each stroke of his cock demolishing his little plaything. He then placed his hands on either side of Officer Small’s head as the pathetic sex toy whimpered, gagged, and cried. His lips were torn open and his jaw broken by the immense girth of Jelani’s glorious mushroom cock head and thick, hard shaft. Jamal approached his skull fucking, insect smearing little brother, reached out one hand and stroked the blood and brain smeared biceps before leaning in and lapping at the deadly mound of murderous muscle. He stepped back and marveled at his little bro’s destructive, deadly form oozing of brutally murderous power and sexual conquest. Unimaginably powerful muscle erupted with size and hardness with every movement of the massive muscle beast. “Do it, little bro, crush his head like a fucking egg.” he pled as he renewed stroking his dick with a sex-famished, lustful vigor. Jelani licked his lips and grinned as his pectorals, shoulders, biceps, triceps and forearms ballooned in size and rigidity. A squelched scream vibrated on his cock head as he felt Officer Small’s skull succumb to the heartless, sadistic pressure of his hands coming together. Officer Small’s head offered virtually no resistance to such an onslaught of such merciless violence and inhuman, divine strength. As the skull exploded between Jelani’s unstoppable might, the detonation of gore burst from between his expansive palms, splattering Jamal who immediately erupted in the most powerful, volcanic eruption of jizz of his life, coating his little bro’s glorious chest and abs. Jelani’s cock exploded in orgasm at the same time, shooting the lifeless body of Officer Small off of the godly cock with such force that it landed in the distance as Jelani’s divine sperm continued to rocket into the air as if released by a fire hose. Jamal leaned in to his little bro’s cock and began licking the gory shaft up to the glans, then over the mushroom crown, and then he began to tongue the piss slit and slurp down as much of Jelani’s godly semen as he could. Jelani moaned in pleasure as his big brother serviced him worshipfully. “Mmmm, yeah . . . suck that muscle meat, big bro.” Jelani rumbled as he gently pulled Jamal’s mouth onto his blood and jizz dripping crown. I fucking love you, Jamal! Now, can we go to the beach and have some real fun?” he smirked. He scooped some of the blood and gore coating his muscular body, lifted it to his mouth and lapped it up. He swallowed hungrily as blood dripped from the corners of his mouth. He raised his arms and flexed hard. “This was a fun little appetizer, big bro. I’m glad we got pulled over!” Jamal looked up at the mountainously muscular torso of Jelani as he licked, rimmed, and sucked the still hard and throbbing, deadly powerful fuck rod of his godly little brother. Seeing his brutally sadistic and murderous little bro flexing large and hard over him after brutally obliterating, fucking, and partially ingesting his latest victim’s remains, he groaned in ecstasy as his spent dick erupted in dry, orgasmic bliss at the thought of their upcoming beach rampage. Jelani - Prelude Jelani was a massively muscular teen and had been uncharacteristically large and thickly muscled since his pre-teen years. He had started lifting weights with his big brother, Jamal, when he was only eight and his muscles responded to the stimulation of bodybuilding ravenously. He had always loved and admired his big brother and by the time he reached 18 and graduated from high school, he was a 6’6” tall behemoth, far surpassing Jamal's physical progress! Every time Jelani lifted, he felt powerful. He loved the feeling of his muscles swelling larger and harder when he lifted. He loved watching the myriad of veins pulsing large and thick with blood protruding up from beneath his nearly fat-free skin. He always felt his cock twitch and inflate as he lifted and that seemed to push him to work out even harder. Jamal had watched in awe as his little brother’s workout caused his muscles to swell larger and larger with rippling, rock-hard mass even as he also grew taller. Soon his little brother towered over him and his thickly muscled body dwarfed the muscular 6’2” Jamal. He found himself thinking of Jelani when he fucked his girlfriend, imagining himself being his insanely muscular little brother’s size and pounding the little bitch beneath him as she screamed in lustful desire. He would have the most intense orgasms he ever had with her thinking of Jelani’s size and power.. One night, Jamal was walking by Jelani’s bedroom and the door was cracked open a bit. He pushed the door open just a little and saw Jelani’s thick, muscular back and full, muscular ass flexing thick and hard as his little brother stood in front of the large screen TV watching a King Kong movie. He heard Jelani’s deep voice growl, “Oh, FUUUCK! YESSS!” as his oaken arm pumped up and down. King Kong had lifted a man from the ground and ripped him in half. Z flood of cum splattered on the screen and Jelani’s voice moaned, “Ungh, unnn, mmmm, YEAH! TEAR that useless little bug in HALF!” Jamal’s dick became hard watching his little brother’s cum splatter the screen like blasting from a hose., “Holy shit!” hissed through his lips. Jelani’s head turned to see his big brother standing slack jawed staring at him. “What the fuck?” he growled a Jamal who quickly walked into the room and shut the door behind him. “The door was open, Jelani, honest. What the hell are you doing?” Jamal tried to ask with authority. Jelani snatched a towel from a chair and began wiping off a massive amount of his sperm sliding down the TV screen. When he turned to face Jamal, Jamal saw his little brother's cock for the first time in years and gasped. It was deflating, but still over a foot long, thick as his own arm, and covered in bulging veins. The fist-sized head was still dripping copious amounts of cum to his brother’s large feet. Naked, his little brother looked like a ripped, muscle-bound porn-star. “My GOD, Lil Bro!” Jamal drooled, “LOOK at you!” before quickly recovering his composure and asking, “What the hell are you jackin’ off to?” “Jamal,” Jelani rumbled sheepishly, “I get turned on by size and power like I told you when you started helping me work out. You know ow much I wanted to be as big as you were.” he grinned as he raised an arm and flexed. “Guess I passed you, twirp.” he quipped. “Anyway, watching some of the scenes from King Kong gets me so fucking horny!” He went over to his computer and flipped it on. “I have a few scenes here . . . look.” he said as he started playing some clips he’d spliced together.. On the screen Jamal saw the scene he’d just seen Jelani nut to, then another where King Kong tossed a guy in his mouth and ate him before picking the little man’s hat out of his teeth, and then another where King Kong stomped on a man and lifted his foot as the man lay twitching in the giant ape’s footprint. Jamal looked over at Jenali who was licking his full lips, his arm muscles bulging as he slowly stroked his massive re-hardening muscle cock. Jenali then reached down to the keyboard with his free hand and set that foot-crushing scene in a slow-motion loop. Without taking his eyes from the screen, he purred to Jamal, “That is SO fucking HOT, Jamal! I want to be like that, to have the power to so effortlessly crush the life out of someone.!” Jamal couldn’t take his eyes off of his swole, godly little brother standing and stroking his growing third leg, muscles erupting all over his perfect, black body. “GOD, I want that for you, Lil Bro, if that makes you happy.” he blurted as he thrust his hand down his shorts. “You are SO fucking HOT, Little Bro!” Jelani turned and looked down into his big brother’s eyes, “Really, Jamal? I see you must like your little brother’s hunger to be such a power-hungry freak.” he purred in his deep, reverberating voice, noticing Jamal’s hand rubbing his own dick through his shorts as they both stood watching King Kong repeatedly crush the life out of an inferior little human.. “Lil Bro,” Jamal’s voice trembled as he spoke and fell to his knees, eying his little brother’s massive manhood still being stroked sensually and bubbling with man juice, “I fucking LOVE you more than you know! Can your big brother help you out with that, man?” he almost begged as he quickly sucked his little brother’s bulbous knob into his mouth, stretching it to its limits, and began tonging and sucking ravenously. “Awww, FUCK, Jamal!” Jelani moaned as one massive palm engulfed Jamal’s head and pulled him in. Jamal began gagging as Jelani’s man-meat impaled his throat and the younger brother began face fucking his older brother. Jamal’s hands began roaming Jelani’s thickly ridged, cobblestone abdominals and oaken rippling thighs as his little brother quickly lost control and began roughly skull fucking him like he was nothing but a little fleshlight. As Jelani released another load down his big brother’s throat, he roared in satisfaction while looking down into his brother’s face. Tears streamed down Jamal’s face as he struggled to breathe swallowing copious amounts of his little brother's steaming seed. Jelani quickly popped him from his twitching cock, lifted him from the floor and hugged him against his powerful chest. “GOD, I love you, Big Bro!” he purred as he leaned in and kissed his big brother deeply, sucking some of his own cum from Jamal’s hungry mouth as his thick tongue probed sensually. Jamal’s ample cock, already rock hard, erupted, spewing his jizz between their two bodies pancaked together like a lube between their sweating muscular torsos, squishing out from all that powerful, flexing muscle flexing together. Jamal pushed away from Jelani’s freakishly massive and immovable body and blurted, “Oh, SHIT! Jalani! I’m SO sorry, Lil Bro! I shouldn’t have. I mean, we can’t. LilJ! FUCK! I’m so, so sorry. PLEASE don’t hate me. I don’t know what come over me. It’s just that you, you’re so powerful, so perfect, so FUCKING masculine. The thought of you unleashing your power on others like they are fucking bugs, it, it. . .” his voice trailed off as he began to sob. “I even think of your swole, powerful body when I’m screwing my girl. I’m sick, man! Please don’t hate me, Jelani!” he begged. Jelani walked over to Jamal and rumbled, “I fucking love you, Big Bro, and even more now that I know you look up to ME like I looked up to you!.” He placed a finger under Jamal’s chin and lifted his face. “But you have no idea the power I have, Jamal.” he smirked as he raised his arms and flexed. “Tell me again, Jamal, tell me how you see your little bro.” Jamal’s tears stopped and he looked up at such a perfect young man. “Your fucking MASSIVE, Jelani, bigger than any bodybuilder, you’re PERFECT! Any guy feels completely emasculated in your presence, and if they saw that whale cock on such a powerfully built god-bod, they’d be queer for you in a heartbeat! EVERYONE is like PUTTY in your powerful hands, Lil Bro!” the admiring big brother gushed. “Mmmm, FUCK, yeah, Big Bro!” Jelani smirked as he flexed hard and threw his head back. His muscles simply exploding with increasing size and hardness. “You fucking WORSHIP your colossal Lil Bro, don’t you, my inferior Big Bro?” he teased, yet with obvious truth. Jamai’s eyes bugged out of his head as he noticed Jelani actually spreading wider and inching taller and thicker with more granite-hard, rippling muscle. His little brother’s feet were expanding larger across the floor. Jelani then opened his eyes and looked back down at him. In mere seconds Jamal’s little brother had grown to well over seven feet of bone-crushing, muscular power! “Holy FUCK! GOD, YES, I worship whatever the fuck you are, Jelani!” Jamal drooled. “Now that I know you approve of what I am, my precious big brother, I CAN . . . AND I WILL be the massive, brutal muscle-god I’ve dreamed of since I was a kid!” he thundered. Both Jelani and Jamal’s horny cocks were rock hard again and they both stroked in unison. As if on cue, a large palmetto bug scurried between the two boys. Jelani quickly placed his expansive foot on the cockroach, holding it in place as it’s little legs flailed about uselessly. Jelani grinned down to his big brother, “One day soon, this will be pathetically inconsequential little humans, Big Bro!” he purred as his quads ballooned and the slow, deliberate crunching of the insect could be heard. He licked his lips and ground the bug into the floor as his massive calves solidified and danced and the bug’s remains sprayed out. He lifted his foot, the useless bug stuck to his sole. “FUCK YEAH!” he bellowed as he continued to stroke his colossal, venous muscle cock. Jamal looked up into his incredibly handsome little brother’s face and saw a darkness he had never seen before. “Little Bro? You okay?” he asked sheepishly watching his little brother’s swole muscles roll, harden, and swell hypnotically. “Better than ever, Big Brother. I feel like a new man, inhuman, actually.” he grinned as he began sliding his hands over his even larger, herculean musculature. At that moment there was a knock at the door and Jamal’s and Jelani’s dad asked, “What’s going on in there, boys?” before opening the door to see his two unusually handsome and muscular sons standing and staring at each other while stroking their hard, pre-cum flowing cocks. “What the HELL is going on in here?” He couldn’t comprehend what he was seeing. Both of his sons enjoyed plowing pussy and had since they were much younger. He glanced at the TV to see if the boys were getting off on porn together, but only saw a blank, cum streaked screen. Both boys released their twitching cocks and turned towards their dad. It was then that their dad noticed Jelani’s augmented, herculean size and height. Jelani brushed Jamal aside, stepped up to his dad and wrapped a massive hand around his neck, easily lifting him from the floor. “Who the hell said you could barge in here, old man.” the younger soon seethed, his rumbling voice rattling the windows. “Jelani!” Jamal interceded, “It’s okay. Put him down.” he pleaded. Jelani looked at his big brother, eyes dark with lustful desire. Jamal knew immediately that his little brother’s long desired bloodlust and hunger to unleash his power-lust had been ignited by the mere smearing of a bug beneath his bare foot on the floor. He grabbed Jalani’s omnipotent arm and his eyes went wide. Both of his hands couldn’t contain the mass of hot and sweaty, granite-hard muscle bulging on that arm. “Puny little fuck!” Jelani rumbled as the arm holding his flailing, choking father off of the floor erupted with more size. He smirked, "You are so puny, weak, and insignificant compared to the divine being that I am." he thundered as he shook him like a ragdoll. "You will be the first to know my sadistic and brutal power, you worthless little cunt!" Jelani relished the look of fear and hopelessness on his father's face as he began to kick about wildly, thrashing in the air like a trapped animal before the godly teen simply flicked his wrist and their dad’s neck snapped with a muffled crack like a dried twig in his powerful fingers. The man's head lulled to the side onto Jelani’s constricting fist before he dropped the dead, twitching body to the floor He placed his expansive sole over the head and his leg exploded with powerful muscle, splattering his father’s skull into a bloody paste beneath his foot. “INSIGNIFICANT INSECT!” he roared as his cock exploded in orgasm, coating his father’s corpse with his steaming super seed. “JELANI! What have you DONE?” Jamal gasped, more in worshipful awe the fearful surprise. “What I was BORN to do, Brother.” he grinned as he slid his expansive foot across the floor, cleaning blood, brain, and bits of bone from his sole before reaching down and grabbing the body’s ankle and effortlessly lifting his dead dad from the floor. “And what you want to see me do to such feeble little fucks.” he growled in disgust as he grabbed the other ankle. His godly muscles exploded with titanic size and limitless power as he spread his magnificent arms, ripping the corpse into two halves, blood splattering his divinely powerful body and dripping over his inhuman, rippling brawn. Jamal’s cock exploded in multiple, simultaneous orgasms as he collapsed unconscious on the floor, his brawny body thrashing about in orgasmic bliss in his father’s blood mixed with his little brother’s cum at the beastly and merciless savagery of his godly little brother. Jelani smirked, reached down and lifted Jamal’s bucking spasming form from the floor and tore the shorts from his body before lifting him over his throbbing, still erect cock. I know you want this god-cock up your ass, Big Brother.” he drooled still acting in a lust-induced frenzy as he impaled him on his massive muscle cock. Jamal jerked to consciousness and screamed in painful pleasure as he reached out and slid his hands over the ranges of bloody muscle bulging in hard waves over his brother’s neck, shoulders, and arms. Jelani's inhuman, elephantine cock was splitting him apart and rearranging his guts as he mercilessly raped him. He felt Jelani's huge cock head swell within him until another cum-load filled his guts and shot out his bleeding ass around Jelani’s godly fuck rod, further coating their snuffed and dismembered father’s remains at Jelani’s feet. Jelani lifted his arms and flexed. Jamal remained impaled and supported on his little brother’s steel-hard cock, and ordered, “Worship me!” as he turned his head and lapped at his expansive, mountainous biceps. “Holy fucking CHRIST, Jelani! You’re a DEVASTATING, BRUTAL GOD . . . a muscle BEAST to be feared, revered, and worshiped!” Jamal praised his little brother as he orgasmed over and over. He leaned in, licked and kissed the blood dripping from his brother's planetary pectorals. “I will give you more toys to play with tomorrow when we go to the beach, godly little bro!” he promised as Jelani lifted him from his twitching, leaking cock-spire, pulled him close, and raped his hungry mouth with his thick, powerful, and hungry tongue. Jelani - Deadly Deity Develops Jelani stepped back from Jamal and looked around. Two destroyed bodies and a police car ripped open and crushed. It looked like a small, deadly bomb had gone off. He seemed to come down from his lust-induced power trip, looked down at Jamal drooling up at him and said, “Damn, big bro. How are we gonna get out of this? Mom’s probably already found Dad and called the cops, and NOBODY’s gonna let this slaughter pass.” He started to wipe the blood from his rippling and herculean black flesh. “Let’s head to the beach quick, Big J.” as he turned his eyes to the road, hearing a car approaching from a distance down the road. He then looked back down at his brother still gyrating in front of him, leaned down and grabbed him by the shoulders, shaking him lightly. “JAMAL! SNAP OUT OF IT! We’ve got to get out of here!” he boomed. Jamal’s glazed eyes seemed to gain focus and he looked his massive, drop-dead gorgeous little brother in the face. “God DAMN, you’re hot as FUCK, Jelani!” he rasped. Jelani stood to his full height of close to 8 feet, effortlessly lifting his big brother from the ground and giving him another shake. “Pull yourself together, Jamal! We need to split.” Jamal regained mental clarity at the sound of his massive brother’s booming voice and carefully restrained manhandling. “Oh, SHIT! You're right, Little J. You’re right, you’re right.” as Jenali set him on the blood and cum soaked ground at his large feet. He looked around at the deadly destruction his little brother had gratifyingly caused. “Okay, let’s go. Get in the car. We can clean off at the beach and take some clothes left on the beach by swimmers. There shouldn’t be many people there this early.” he rattled off as he sprinted to the driver side of the car, Jelani right behind him. As the colossally muscled Jelani was wedging himself into the passenger seat, the car that had been approaching passed by without slowing down. “That was close.” Jelani murmured as he pulled the door closed behind him. Jamal started the engine and peeled out onto the road behind the other car heading to the beach. —------- The car containing six guys (three in the front and three in the back) heading to the beach noticed a car on the side of the road from quite a distance away. All six had been on the weightlifting team when they were in high school and figured they would get in a day of sun and fun at the beach and, at the same time, get in some lifting at the Muscle Beach type setup recently constructed there. “Hey, should we stop and see if they need help?” the driver asked nobody in particular as he raised his chin towards the car on the road. As they got closer, they saw a big, muscular black guy run to the driver side and jump in while a black giant, a muscle-freak of nature, began rocking the car as he squeezed into the passenger side. “HELL, no!” Dave and Paul, the two front seat passengers said in unison as they gaped at the size of the two black dudes getting in the car as they passed. Joe, sitting in the back seat by the window on the passenger side, mumbled, “Looks like there's an old, wrecked car further off the road there, too, guys.” Joel, the driver, just said, “Decision is made, Joe. I’m sure those two stopped to check it out.” as he sped by. “And they’re leaving, so everything must be okay. An old wreck, maybe.” “Hey, that was Jamal and Jelani from high school, those two bodybuilding brothers. Jelani looks a hell of a lot bigger than he was before we graduated! Those two are BEASTS, but Jelani looks like he’s grown into a fucking GIANT!” Dave exclaimed incredulously. “He was always so much stronger than any of us, remember?” “Dude! Who could forget? His size and strength is legendary!” Joe gushed. “We didn’t call ‘em Giant Black Beasts for nothing, ya know!” Joe was the strongest of the weightlifters in the car, yet always felt small and weak compared to Jelani. He had often fantasized about the mighty Jelani showing off how strong he really was and showcasing his inhuman power. Joel looked in the rear view mirror and teased Joe, “You’ve always had a hard-on for those two, you fucking size queen. ESPECIALLY the ginormous younger one! You’ve been gay for those guys since we were freshmen, dude.” “Oh, fuck off, Joel.” Joe chided back as he absentmindedly adjusted his swelling dick. He chuckled back to Joel, “You jealous, little man?” Joel chuckled, “You wish, big man, you wish, you closet muscle-fag.” Joe teased as he pulled into an attendantless, self-serve gas station to fill up and hopped out of the car. —------- Jamal looked over at Jelani’s thick muscles flexing, undulating, and surging with power. His gargantuan little brother barely fit in the passenger’s seat and his now flaccid, long, thick cock was slung over his huge churning nuts and hung to the floor, the massive head still leaking cum. He reached in the back seat and grabbed two oversized beach towels he had brought with them. “We need gas.” Jamal told Jelani as he pulled into a gas station, the car that had passed them moments before just stopping by the pumps. He pulled to a pump furthest away from the other car and cut the engine. He looked back at his gigantic little brother in worshipful awe, reached over and wiped some drying blood from one thick, bulging pectoral. “Jelani.” Jamal’s voice trembled reverently. “You said nobody would let us get away with what you’ve done, but who can stop YOU, Little Bro! I mean, Jesus CHRIST! LOOK at you! Like you said last night, you’re like a GOD compared to anyone else!” he praised. “You’re a BRUTAL, MERCILESS, BEAST of DEATH and DESTRUCTION! The rest of us,” he drooled, “we’re nothing but puny little INSECTS to you! You said it last night, and proved it with our puny maggot of a dad and those two pathetic little cops this morning. IT’S TIME, LITTLE BRO! It’s time you unleash what you REALLY ARE and GROW! Manifest your natural, malevolent form, beastly little bro!” Jamal worshipfully begged as he stroked his throbbing cock watching his godly little brother. Jelani’s head nestled back between his colossal shoulders and hissed, “Oh, FUCK YES, JAMAL!” as his already immense body began to throb harder and larger, his cock twitching, cable like veins pumping with blood beneath every inch of his dark, stretching skin. “I. MUST. GROOOOWWW!” he thundered as Jamal jumped from the car, wrapping the towel around his waist, tenting it with his large and throbbing, worshipful erection. Jamal ran over to the car of six weightlifters from his high school. Joel was already out and pumping gas while the others were occupied on their cell phones. “Hey, Joel.” Jamal greeted Joel. “I thought that was you! How’s it hangin’, Bud?” Joel turned and was shocked to see Jamal shirtless with a towel wrapped around his waist, obviously hard cock tenting the fabric. “Jamal! What the hell!” blurted before he noticed Jamal’s car across the lot rocking, the roof bending and warping upward. “SHIT, Jamal! What’s going on over there?” he almost whispered. “Oh, Jelani’s going through a little change, Joel.” Jamal smirked as the roof of his car ripped from the frame exposing Jelani’s godly, sweat streaming, blood caked body slowly rising from the now roofless vehicle. Jelani’s thick, bulging arms, muscle throbbing with veins, raised with huge fists clenched. He stood slowly, impossibly thick with writhing brawn, until he stood at least 40 feet tall. He reached down, clenched his massive fists into each side of the car cramping his oaken, split calves and simply wrenched it in two, slinging each half in opposite directions as he growled a guttural roar akin to a lion’s ghastly ferocious growl. Joel’s car windows shattered from the sound and he fell to his knees as the ground vibrated with Jelani’s first step towards him, cracking the concrete with his five feet long, wide soles. The other five weightlifters covered their faces as their car’s windows blew out under the incredible sonic boom of Jelani’s voice. Jelani thundered “Pathetic little bugs!” as he took another step. Joel saw the expansive, dark sole swinging over him and slowly descending as he raised his thick arms in a futile effort to stop the inevitable. Joe jumped out of the car as he mindlessly stripped naked, his cock already throbbing hard at Jelani’s god-like appearance. Jelani lowered an arm to his man-thick, five feet long muscle cock and squeezed as he slowly ground his foot down into the pavement. He rumbled, “MMMMM, YESSSS!” as he both heard and felt Joel’s begging screams and snapping, crushing bones massaging the bottom of his foot. The puny little body of his previous classmate exploded out in a bloody rain from beneath his massive, black sole. Joe and Jamal, as well as the car, dripped in Joel’s blood as Jelani lifted the foot, grinned at Joe’s flattened, bug-like corpse stuck to his sole before peeling it off, lifting it to his cock, and stroking the flattened bloody mass slowly up and down the vein mapped muscle shaft. Joe, dripping with his friend’s blood, began to furiously masturbate as he drooled looking up at Jelani now standing as he’d always lusted to see him. He watched Jelani reach over he and Jamal, pierce the car’s roof with his mighty fingers and rip it off as if it was nothing but foil. The remaining four powerlifters, their thickly muscled bodies clad only in swim trunks, were just opening their eyes after being pelted by the broken window’s glass shards. Their mouths dropped open as they beheld the giant, black muscle-beast looming over them and stroking its blood smeared, man-sized cock. “Oh my GOD! Jelani. LOOK at you!!” Paul blurted as he scrambled to exit the topless car and get away from this black muscle-giant as quickly as he could. He had always taunted Jelani and pulled pranks on him to ease his own feelings of inferiority around the powerful teen. Jelani grinned a chillingly evil grin as he released his cock, extricated Paul from the car and tore his swimming trunks from his body painfully. His dark eyes looked down at the remaining weightlifters as he rumbled, “You move, you die.” as Paul’s voice shrilly screamed, his arms and legs flailing wildly out of Jelani’s powerful fist. Jelani shook him like a ragdoll until he ceased screaming and thrashing about. “So, puny little Paul isn’t quite the thug he thought he was.” he growled as he licked his thick lips. He opened his fist and Paul laid in his palm trembling and whimpering. Paul felt the power holding and shaking him like a toy ease up as Jelani opened his fingers. His vision was filled with the sight of nothing by thick, powerful, rolling black muscle flexing and rippling on the giant teen holding him. His dick responded to superior masculinity in an instant, rocketing to rock hard attention and saluting superior size, power, and manliness. Jelani poked the little teen in his palm in the ribs with one finger bringing a howl of pain as several ribs cracked under the light tap. Jelani’s cock twitched, shooting a wad of pre-cum into the car of remaining teens, covering them with his steaming, slimy nectar. They immediately began using Jelani’s godly issue as lube for their own worshipful little dicks, all of them completely and totally emasculated in the presence of such massive, masculine perfection and undeniably brutal power. Jelani growled to Paul, sobbing in pain and rocking back and forth on the giant’s palm, “Make a muscle, little man.” he growled. Paul raised both of his arms in obedience, searing pain shooting through his ribs, and flexed, his prized biceps and triceps rising and hardening as he cried, “Please, Jelani, let me go! I’m sorry for EVERYTHING I ever said to you, did to you. Forgive me, please!” he groveled. “I was always bigger and stronger than you, you know, but held back from retaliating because I didn’t want to hurt a prick so much smaller and weaker than me.” Jelani fumed as he raised his free arm and flexed, twisting his arm to accentuate the mountainous, cut muscles of his enormous arm containing more powerful muscle than was in Paul’s entire little body. “Now, that restraint is gone, paltry Paul.” Joe, jacking like a jack-hammer fell to his knees beside Jamal, both drooling up lustfully at the muscle god obviously toying with his prey, begged, “SHOW him how powerful you are, Jelani! CRUSH him like the bug he is!” he implored the giant, obsidian power-god towering over them. Jelani grinned as he reached down into his palm and positioned two tree-trunk like fingers on one of Paul’s flexed biceps. The muscle easily collapsed to gel under Jelani’s light squeeze before he swiftly and ruthlessly tore the muscles from the yowling little plaything’s arm. He smirked as he lifted the blood-dripping flesh to his lips and licked it into his mouth. He then reached back down and pinched the same arm in between his fingers, obliterating the bones and remaining flesh, twisted, and ripped the useless appendage from the weak little teen’s body. Paul writhed in unimaginable pain as he continued to beg. Jelani again lifted his fingers to his mouth, slurped in the mangled remains of the arm, chewed and swallowed. He then grinned, his large, white teeth glistening red with Paul’s blood. Dave leapt from the car and began to run, but Jelani lifted his foot and brought it down upon him with the force of a speeding train, splattering him to paste instantly and coating the remaining men with the exploding remains. Jelani purred, “Insects you all are to me!” as he reached towards the barely conscious Paul, pinched a pectoral between his fingers, and sadistically tore it from his body before devouring that, as well. He then returned his fingers to his toy’s erect and spasming dick and squeezed his penis and testicles to a mushy pulp. “You were never a man, you fucking little bug, so why have the equipment.” he berated. He then closed his fist around Paul and positioned him over the worshipfully masturbating guys in the car. His gargantuan arm and chest ballooned his size and hardness as Paul was crushed to a dripping mass, remains shooting between the muscle-beast fingers as his voice rumbled. “Contemptible worm! All of you worthless little bugs should worship a god like me!” as he brought the blood and gore dripping fist to his bucking muscle-cock and resumed slowly stroking with his fresh Paul-lube. Joe’s brain short-circuited in lustful awe, desire, and submission to the all-powerful and brutally sadistic black muscle-god towering over him. He wrapped his muscular arms as far around Jelani’s split calf muscle as he could and yelled up to him, “Ungh, FUCK, Jelani! You are a GOD, a BEAST of muscular size and power. USE ME, PLEEEEASE! USE ME, MY GOD!” Jelani smirked cruelly as the three remaining, jacking muscle-teens in the car gasped, not knowing how Jelani would respond. Jelani simply growled, “Good little bug. I accept your offering.” as he reached down, encircled Joe’s body in his fist and lifted him to his full lips, inserted the little plaything’s head into his gaping maw and chewed, blood spurting from between his lips and dripping down his chin. He swallowed the masticated head and partial torso before lowering the twitching corpse to his nearly vibrating cock, crushed it against the solid, venous flesh, and continued stroking. Jamal spoke up to his brother as his dick continued bucking in orgasmic bliss, “MORE, my GOD, my little brother! I love you so fucking much!” The ground rumbled as Jelani began to expand and grow, once again, the soles of his feet sliding across the cracking pavement as the remaining three weightlifters jumped from the car, not to run from, but to run to, Jelani’s broadening and lengthening feet. “Oh, FUCK, YEAH!” Jelani roared as he felt his massive, hard muscles thickening, hardening, and growing again. His god-cock erupted spewing his divine seed over the length of a football field across the road, volley after volley of Jelani jizz flooding around him, his big brother, and his new toys.

WARNING: This story contains scenes of a violent nature. Some readers may find these scenes offensive. Please do not read on if you feel like this applies to you. The air felt nice on Victor’s beautiful face as he flew across through the air, thousands of feet above the city streets. Below him, thousands of tiny humans went about their days, limited in their capabilities by their feeble strength and lack of true power. Today, however, most of them were distracted by the breaking news bulletins on their phones and tablets. Just a few blocks away a bank was under siege by armed gunmen. Don’t worry little insects, thought Victor. Captain Unstoppable is on his way. Victor finally came to a halt above the city’s most illustrious bank; faux golden columns and regal-like architecture. Impressive. Though, not as impressive as the god-like being that floated silently in mid-air, looking down upon the frantic scene that was unfolding before him. Still floating high above the scene, Victor began to scan the whole area with his eyes. His x-ray vision, microscopic vision, and telescopic vision all working in unison to meticulously detail the entire building and its internal layout; all in the space of just a few seconds. Now Victor new everything there was to know about the situation at hand. There were ten armed men inside the bank, and about two dozen hostages. There will soon be just the hostages, thought Victor. His excitement was increasing. The prospect of laying waste to a couple of humans always made his body tingle with anticipation. It…aroused him. Instead of descending down to the police blockade that surrounded the bank, Victor simply flew a full speed towards the building’s uppermost floor. His indestructible body smashed right through the wall of an upstairs corridor. Of course, he felt absolutely no pain or discomfort in doing so. Even his arms, exposed by the short sleeves of his t-shirt, incurred no injuries whatsoever. Instead of walking, Victor chose instead to hover his way down the corridor. Doing so always made him appear godlier. Being 7 ft. helped as well, of course. Thanks to his x-ray vision, Victor could tell that his first two targets were in the opposite side of nearby door. Upon reaching this door, Victor reached forward, but not for the handle. Instead his fingers effortlessly penetrated the upper midsection of the door. For him it was like poking your fingers through tissue paper. He then gripped down on the hole he had made, and simply tore the door off of its hinges. He tossed it aside where it smashed to pieces against the wall. “What the fuck?!” began one of the criminals, turning around upon hearing the sound of the door’s destruction. “Oh shit!” cried his partner, catching sight of Victor. “It’s him. It’s Unstoppable!” Both men raised their rifles and began unloading their ammo on Victor. Despite knowing full well who he was, Victor was nonetheless amused by their efforts to harm him. Victor closed his eyes to fully enjoy the feel of dozens and dozens of bullets impacting him on his thick, meaty, square pecs; his solid and chiselled eight-pack abs; and on his pristine face, complete with its astoundingly angular jawline. For him, the hail of bullets felt more like a pleasant massage. Each one imparting a nice, soothing touch before ricocheting off in some random direction. The sight of his bodybuilder physique being bombard with bullets, complemented by the fact that he was still hovering a few inches off the ground, really hit home the reality that Victor was not human. He was so much more. Eventually the two goons used up their current magazines, and frantically tried to reload. Now it’s time to play, thought Victor, a wicked smile spreading across his face. Victor finally set himself down on the floor, and he walked slowly but purposefully towards the two men. As he drew closer, the size difference between Victor and these endangered idiots only became more and more pronounced. Both men slowly stopped trying to reload their weapons, and instead looked up at Victor and his incredible body. Men often looked upon Victor with a mix of lust, envy, and fear. Victor did have the perfect male body after all. Victor could hear their tiny hearts beating like war drums, and his godly eyes could trace the beads of sweat that were forming on their brows. For a moment, Victor simply stood there, looking down upon the comparatively shorter men, both of whom were also just standing there looking up at Victor. Well…trying to look at him. In reality they were distracted by his pecs, traps, shoulders, and even his neck muscles. “We…we…*gulp*…we have orders to kill the hostages if…if you…if there was” stuttered on of the men, shaking as his admittedly impressive body suddenly seemed so pathetic in the presence of Victor’s. He was the first to die. Victor gently placed one of his large, muscular, and vascular hands on the side of the man’s head. For a moment Victor simply caressed the man’s scalp with his fingers and his cheek with his thumb, marvelling at how much of the humans head his hand fit around. Of course the human fell for it, initially believing that Victor had taken a sexual liking to him. He closed his eyes and breathed more loudly as his whole body was stimulated by the arousing feel of Victors touch (and the god’s scent). Victor then moved his hand gently to the top of the man’s head, still caressing him in a tender manner. The man opened his eyes and looked up at Victor. Victor smiled down at him, more amused by how the man now looked relaxed, incorrectly believing that this powerful being was friendly and loving. Victor closed his fist, and popped the fool’s head like a grape. “What the fuck?!” screamed the other man, backing away as fast as he could. The headless corpse continued standing for a few seconds before keeling over onto the floor. Blood rapidly pooled around its upper half. Victor looked down at his hand, observing the fleshy bits that were still stuck to it. A quick burst of heat vision cleaned that right up, vaporising all human remains yet leaving Victor’s hand completely unscathed. “Oh no, oh no, oh no no no. Oh god please! NO!” screamed the other man, who was now trapped in a corner of the room. Victor’s superhuman sense of smell easily detected the urine that soaked the man’s pants. The man had now fallen to his knees, looking across the room at the god and the dead human that lay on the ground before him. Tears streaked silently down his face. “Please don’t kill me”, he said, in almost hushed tones. Victor approached the man, who had begun cowering and whimpering even louder at the sight of this being approaching him. Filled with a sudden curiosity, Victor lifted the bottom of his t-shirt up, revealing his breathtakingly beautiful eight-pack. Each ab was such a clear and pronounce bump, almost like a line of diamond-hard cobblestones. The groves and cuts between them just as clearly visible. The muscle group as a whole expanded and contracted subtly with each perfectly calm breath Victor took. The crying man quickly fell silent. The sight of Victor’s abs aroused him to the point of temporarily off-setting his terror. While the man was enjoying the best (and last) view he’d ever seen, Victor was effortlessly probing the man’s mind with his telepathy. Just as I suspected, thought Victor, as he was treated to grotesque images of murder, rape, and violent assault. The pathetic bag of meat and brittle bones before him the perpetrator in them all. Victor dropped his shirt, covering up the masterpiece that was his muscled stomach. In doing so, the insect was no longer distracted, and once again fully aware of the situation. He looked up at Victor in time to see the god’s eyes glowing red. A split second later and the man was nothing more than a pile of ash. His scream echoed for a few more seconds. Not bothering with taking it slow any longer, as he was now fully aroused, Victor lifted off from the ground and plough through the walls and floors of the bank. Steel and concrete gave way to him as easily as the air did. Guided by his x-ray vision, Victor soon burst upwards through a ceiling, and found himself floating before another one of the criminals. Before this weakling could say anything, Victor grabbed him by the throat and raised him up into the air, and above his own head. The man’s feet were left dangling a considerable height above the floor. Victor himself was standing, not floating. As the man clawed in vain at Victor’s hand and thick, vascular, powerful forearm (with just a light dusting of hair), Victor himself admired the man. He was actually handsome. Dark eyes and a thick, dark beard made him very rugged. Plus, not a bad physique. A quick scan revealed to Victor the presence of a six-pack and some very nice quads. Shame, thought Victor, as he flicked his wrist. The man’s next snapped instantly, and the corpse was now dangling limply from Victor’s grasp. He dropped in unceremoniously to the floor, and carried on. For the next man, Victor took his little head and smashed it against the most bulbous and immaculately sculpted pecs you have ever scene. Goon number five was punched in the stomach by Victor, and thus reduced to paste. Six and seven were encased in ice, courtesy of Victor’s frosty breath. Although they were now dead, since humans can’t survive in temperatures that cold, Victor still decided to take it one step further. With a click of his fingers, Victor unleashed a sound wave powerful enough to shatter both the frozen bodies, and any glass in the room, to pieces. Number eight was taken into Victor’s strong arms. For a minute, the little man was allowed to feel Victor’s extraordinary biceps, triceps, and shoulders. All three muscle groups felt like cannonballs. Well, Victor’s biceps and shoulders felt like and looked like cannonballs. His triceps felt more like a bag of cement that was as full as it could be. Just as solid, but different in shape. Regardless, this didn’t stop the little human from kissing and licking them all with passion. Once Victor had decided the little human had had enough fun, Victor hugged the man. And then kept hugging him. First the man’s spine snapped. Then his lungs and stomach burst. Then all the blood in his body was being forced out towards the extremities. It leaked out of his mouth and nose, as his empty eyes stared upwards. Tossing victim number eight over his shoulder, Victor silently floated upwards a few inches, and then dove straight into the floor, smashing right down into the bank’s basement. The leader of the bandits, and the last of his henchmen, were standing right in front of the vault. They had been trying unsuccessfully to open the vault. Victor put on a calm and friendly smile, and began walking towards them. At last, he spoke. “Need a hand?” he asked, with a grin. Both of the frail humans were just staring in disbelief as Victor casually strolled up to, and then past them. Much like the door earlier, Victor reaching forward and simply sank his fingers in some random part of the vault’s titanium door. Like a hot knife through butter, Victor’s fingers sank in…deep. Despite it being no effort whatsoever, Victor’s arm still flared as if it was putting strain on him. His bicep exploded with power, and a single, massive, cable-like vain ran across the beautiful dome as it rose up to its fullest height. His forearm looked like a roadmap. And was about four times that size of a normal man’s forearm. And then, as easily as one would open a book, Victor ripped the vault door out and away from its hinges. But instead of throwing it, he simply held it above his head. He turned to face the men, supporting the vault door with just one arm; the same one that had dislodged it. Victor felt no difficulty at all. For him, it was like holding a light umbrella. He looked at the two men, who were both staring at his arm and the vault door in awe. “How could any human think they stand a chance against me”, said the violent superhero. With a flick of a finger he tossed the vault door over towards the two men. They were so enthralled by the display of strength that they forgot to scream. The room shook as the vault door landed, cracking the concrete floor and flattening the two criminals. Using just a finger, Victor pressed it into the side of the vault door like you would press your finger into playdough, and lifted one side of the multi-tonne vault door up to about the height of his waist. He leaned over to peek underneath it, just to confirm that the last two lawbreakers were indeed nothing more than crimson slush. Of course they are, he thought, and chuckled. Flying to where the hostages were being held, Victor used his laser vision to cut a precise opening in the room where they were trapped. The innocent humans (the kind that Victor would never hurt) poured out into the main hall, surrounding him and singing his praises. Both the men and the women alike all reached out their hands in the hope of groping some part of his incredible, muscle-bound body. Victor obliged them for a few minutes, putting on an impromptu posing showing, though he chose to keep his shirt, jeans, and hiking boots on. Once an overly eager bank teller got one last chance to feel one of Victor’s biceps, this supreme being rose up into the air and flew out through one of the holes he had made earlier. Crowds of onlookers, news reporters, and emergency services applauded Victor as he emerged. “Mr Unstoppable, we can’t thank you enough” said Police Chief Martin Stewards. The chief watched as Victor descended down to him, trying not to be distracted at how easy it was for Victor to appear god-like. “My pleasure, as always chief” said Victor, landing gently in front of the chief. Even with an enviable height of 6ft 2, the chief still had to look up at Victor. “I take it all perpetrators are…no longer with us?” asked the chief, one eyebrow raised. He always tolerated Victor’s approach to crime. “I scanned all of their minds to confirm that they were deserving of it. Most of them though aren’t…whole” replied Victor, smiling down at the chief. Victor had always like the man. “And collateral damage?” asked the chief. “Nothing insurance can’t handle” said Victor, delighted that his comment elicited a chuckle from the chief. “Whoa hold on now” said the chief. Victor had started to float upwards but stopped mid-air and looked back down at the chief with curiosity. “Come on, back down here please” said the chief, beckoning Victor with his finger. Victor obliged. Despite having just snuffed out the lives of ten measly humans, Victor did not consider good people and their requests to be beneath him. Victor once again landed before the chief. The chief took a moment to look around him at his fellow police who were now tending to the scene and to the hostages. He then turned his attention back to Victor. “God damn” said the chief to himself, leaving out a low whistle. He raised his arm and poked Victor’s left pec a few times. Victor smile incredulously, rolling his eyes. He had assumed that the chief called him back for something important. The chief poked a few more times, unable to make even the slights of dents in Victor’s chest muscles. “Alright, you’re dismissed” said the chief, taking one last look at Victor’s magnificent chest. “Have a good one chief” said Victor, as he flew straight up a few hundred feet, and the shot forward at incredible speeds. The chief watched his departure, while tucking his erection into the elastic waist of his underwear. “God damn” he whispered again, with another chuckle.

(WARNING! Extreme brutality and snuff. All characters over 18. If you know this to be offensive to you, don't read! Otherwise, enjoy the story.) THE AWAKENING I’m Brad, a lanky, tall-for-my-age white guy starting at a new high school comprised of students eighteen and older. I was a bit nervous, of course, and it didn’t help that I was just really beginning to understand my sexual cravings for massive, cut, and vascular muscles coupled with dominance and power. I had found myself drawn to magazines, entertainment, and art depicting the tallest and most massive, and muscle-bulging, thickly veined men. My cock always responded by lurching in a feeble attempt to feel the size and hardness of the hyper-masculine monsters to which I was drawn. I lusted not only to be in the presence of such manly beasts, but to see them use their power in the most gruesome of ways.be such a fearsome creature. I went to my assigned home-room and quickly found my seat amongst the other kids. My home-room teacher, a hulking, muscular black man, sat at his desk as the students found their seats. Of course, my eyes were glued to the dark-skinned, mid-twenties-year-old teacher as he took roll and droned on. His handsome face, thick, muscular neck, and bulging pectorals and biceps stretched his clothing and left nothing to the imagination. His form and authority excited both of my heads’ rapt attention as butterflies fluttered in my gut and superheated blood began to flood my loins. My dick throbbed larger and harder with each beat of my pounding heart. The bell rang and I filed out of the room with the other kids, backpack hiding my raging hard-on, to head to my first class. Passing by a room, I glanced in and saw an absolutely massive young Asian boy, Korean I thought, and possessing stunningly handsome features from head to exposed toes. He stood at least seven feet tall and powerful muscles rippled over his entire superlative body! He was surrounded by other kids, all much smaller, of course, as he spoke to one a little shorter than my five feet, ten and a half inch height, but much more muscular than I. I heard his deep voice, cocky and condescending as he spoke, and, apparently with good reason as both his physical and mental superiority was clear..I stepped into the room and stared at the unbelievably handsome, dark-skinned behemoth whose size and obvious strength reminded me of a powerfully muscled bull. My mouth went dry as my semi-hard cock, still concealed by my backpack, rocketed to full attention, once again.. The kingly Korean boy wore a t-shirt stretched tight over his magnificent torso, every muscle-fiber danced beneath his shirt and visibly rippled with unimaginable power. He wore shorts that couldn’t possibly obscure the huge sex-muscle that arched out and down at the crotch, straining the zipper holding his clearly outlined mass of flaccid manhood and large, churning testicles back. A girl that had shuffled in behind me moaned longingly, “Amazing, isn’t he? That’s Kang-dae. It’s inconceivable that he’s just turned eighteen, isn’t it?.” I nodded my head in agreement of her perception. Then I heard the kid Kang-dae was talking to, whose name I later learned was Wesley, raise his voice and state emphatically to Kang-dae, “FINE! Let’s do it now, you fucking FREAK.” Kang-dae’s dark eyes twinkled as a wide, toothy grin spread across his stunning face. “You sure, you puny little runt? You think you can beat THIS in an arm-wrestling match?” his rumbling, deep voice boomed as he raised his massive arms and flexed. The bottom of his t-shirt rose up majestically to reveal the thickly corrugated rows of abdominal muscles rippling beneath his venous skin. His enormous biceps and triceps snapped to attention and pumped larger and harder than any muscles I had ever seen . . . even on pictures of the roided bodybuilders my cock frequently drooled over in magazines and on the bodybuilding shows I watched on TV.! The magnitude of his bulk that rippled and writhed as he twisted his thick, bowling-pin like forearms back and forth was mind-boggling. He clearly admired his own muscular beauty and expected others to do the same. His shirt sleeves slowly tore away from his brawn’s assault on the flimsy fabric straining to cover his biceps and triceps as they popped into solid, thick diminsionality, exposing more dark, hard, and venous flesh. The meaning of K-POP changed in my lustful brain in an instant. Kang-dae walked over to a table and knelt down, thumping an elbow down on the table top as Wesley did the same on the other side of the table. As they knelt, I couldn’t help but notice Kang-dae’s massive feet as his heals raised up from his huge flip-flops he wore to contain his pervasive stompers. Wesley’s muscular arm looked like a twig eclipsed by the undulating brawn of Kang-dae’s muscle-hulking arm. I gasped as Wesley’s hand was engulfed in Kang-dae’s monstrous palm. “Are you SURE you want to arm-wrestle me, you pathetic little wuss? You look like a stick man compared to me. HA!” Kang-dae taunted as windows overlooking the courtyard rattled. “You know I could effortlessly snap you in two like a worthless little dry twig, right?” he continued, his large, pearly-white teeth exposed in a sardonic grin. Wesley now looked less cocky and more nervous as the muscles in his own arm bunched and hardened. It was now obvious to him that there was no comparison between he and KD (which I quickly decided that was how I would refer to Kang-dae, if he permitted). Wesley’s arm truly was puny compared to Kang-dae’s overpowering musculature. Wesley’s lips became tight as he strained, the veins on his neck and arms throbbing larger. Kang-dae looked down into the rattled boy’s eyes, “When do you want to start, my new little BITCH.” Kang-dae grinned as he licked his full lips. Wesley’s eyes grew wide as he felt KD begin to exert pressure. “Never mind, Kang-dae! I concede. I have no doubt you could fuck me up . . .BAD! I’m sorry I gave you shit, man.” he blurted as he tried to pull his hand away. Kang’s thigh-thick arm suddenly exploded with muscle as a loud CRRRAACK echoed through the room. “No take-backs, pussy.” KD rumbled intently as his fist slammed the smaller boy’s hand into the table as he closed his eyes, licked his full lips, and grinned evily. Wesley’s mouth dropped in a silent scream as his forearm simply snapped in two under Kang-dae’s inhuman power, his bone tearing through his flesh. Blood splattered the colossal Asian as he grinned and moaned in pleasure, licking some of Wesely’s blood away that had splattered onto his lips. His other huge hand lowered and rubbed his expanding, long, thick cock through his tight shorts. My own hard, throbbing cock bucked repeatedly as cum erupted into my shorts in dizzying bursts, soaking through the fabric and dripping down my leg as I dropped the books that had concealed my lustful reaction to such disdainful, remorseless use of unfettered superiority.. “God DAMN!” buzzed through the room as the kids witnessing the event scattered and bolted towards the door. Wesley seemed to lose consciousness as Kang-dae’s dark-maned head slowly turned and his coal-black eyes bored into my soul. His rumbling voice ordered, “Go get the nurse, boy . . .“ The giant Korean boy’s eyes lowered to my soaked and tented crotch with jizz dripping down my leg and he smirked knowingly, “. . . you puny little faggot. If you liked watching me fuck that little wimp over? You’ll REALLY like what I have to fuck you with, pussy-boy.” he taunted knowingly as his huge hand only partially encircled his enormous shaft through his shorts and squeezed seductively. “Meet me under the bleachers by the football field after school.” he ordered. “Now, MOVE IT!” I felt my face flush as “Holy SHIT! You’re a fucking GOD, KD!” gushed from my lips. He grinned knowingly at me as I absentmindedly grabbed my re-erecting dick. “Whatever you say, Sir.” I responded lustfully as I picked up my books and turned to go get the nurse. I looked over my shoulder as Kang-dae smiled broadly and dipped a long, thick finger into Wesley’s blood pooling on the table. He lifted it to his lips, and licked with his awe-inspiring tongue. Another shot of jizz rocketed from my worshipful dick as I ran into the door frame, quickly composed myself, and exited the room. I didn’t know what happened after I got the nurse and went to my first class (after ducking into a restroom to clean up my cum-soaked shorts). All morning, visions of the impossibly muscled Asian Adonis accosted my brain. My mind’s eye invariably witnessed the mighty Kang-dae growing into a titanic, brutal, and blood-thirsty muscle-bound giant relishing and getting off on using his godly size and power to decimate all those smaller and weaker . . . EVERYONE! After lunch, I headed to gym class. I opened the gym doors and gasped in utter awe and disbelief. I glanced in to witness the muscular brawn of sheer, flawless masculinity lift the base of his shredded t-shirt before tearing it from his thick, rippling, and powerful muscle-bod. Kang-dae now stood shirtless by the basketball court bleachers, his thick, powerful muscles bulging and rippling with primal, vein-encased superiority. His massive palms encircled the thick necks of two of the more muscular boys standing around him in awe. He began effortlessly curling them alternately with his powerful arms, biceps bulging with each rep as the boys uselessly struggled and flailed about in the Asian muscle-beast’s unyielding grasp. After finishing with that apparently light arm workout, he tossed his two living dumbbells aside as if they weighed nothing at all. He then dropped down to the floor. I gasped at the thickness of his back and triceps as he began to easily knock out push ups, his barrel-like chest rippling with muscle. I couldn’t take my eyes off of him . . . absolutely lusting to see this young beast unleash his carnal savagery upon more inferior human creatures. The coach, looking down at a pad he carried, entered the court from his office in the locker room connected to the basketball court/gym and barked, “Time to change into your gym clothes, boys.” He glanced up and saw Kang-dae’s herculean body being raised and lowered by thigh-thick, bulging arms. He couldn’t tear his eyes away from the whale-hung mass of superior masculinity continuing to knock out push-up reps, the boy’s prodigious manhood mashing into the floor every time the herculean lad lowered his magnificent body.. Kang-dae looked me in the eyes, stood, and lifted his inhumanly thick, muscled arms. He grinned, lowered his arms, and ripped his shorts off, leaving him standing bare in his swole beauty and godly superiority. This Korean god’s cock was a thing of utterly destructive size, hardness, and vein-pulsing beauty . . . even soft! KD’s mostly flaccid penis was larger than my arm and pulsing pre-cum prodigiously. It was his most mesmerizing muscle exuding unquenchable virility, unstoppable power, and undeniable dominance. It personified the deadly disdain verbalized as he turned to the coach and roared, “FUCK YOU, you pathetic little excuse for a man!!! I do as I please, do you understand me, little man?” The group of students were rooted to the spot. They were unable to take their eyes off of the powerful teen demeaning the brash coach. I couldn’t help but envision this hyper-masculine, swole, and behemothic teen being more . . . more massive, more powerful, more sadistically perverse. As I watched in enthusiastically aroused awe and lustful craving, the impossible dream began to become reality before our eyes!. Kang-dae’s already mind-boggling muscular bulk began to bloat and balloon, ripple and enlarge. He threw his head back, his trapezius muscles bulged and rose from his back and shoulders framing his thick muscle-neck, large Adam’s-apple bobbing as he swallowed and moaned, “Oh, FUCK! I feel AWESOME!” The colossal boy began to inch upward, his huge feet began to lengthen, sliding across the floor as he expanded. His already inhumanly sized cock throbbed larger until it was six feet or more of thick, muscular flesh oozing of pure, manly sexuality. I fell to my knees as if they had been kicked out from under me. I was drooling with worshipful desire as the totally nude, titanic muscle-teen stepped towards the speechless coach, his engorging, man-sized cock slapping from one massive, muscular thigh to the other as his voluminous nuts churned, perpetually aching for release. His monstrous arms and obscenely protruding chest muscles rippled and ballooned with absolute dominion. Without a second thought, the coach stripped out of his clothing as if by instinct (as did the small group of students mesmerized by Kang-dae’s scaling larger and larger until he towered over us all at a dizzying twenty-five feet tall. His head brushed against the steel rafters of the gym area of the basketball court.. Kang-dae reached down and wrapped his enormous fingers around the stunned coach’s waist, and lifted him effortlessly to his stunning face. The coach, and all of us, breathed in the testosterone-laden musk of Kang-dae’s unstoppable manly strength as the boy’s voice rumbled, “I can actually taste your admiration, fear, and envy, you puny little mortals” Glaring at the trembling coach in his fist, he continued, “You do what I say, without question nor hesitation, pencil dick. You like that, don’t you boi? Someone with TRUE power telling you what to do. Yeah, bitch . . . it’s clear you want to please a REAL man and submit to my unrivaled superiority, you expendable little bug.” Without thinking, Coach stretched his arms wide, reaching out, and placed his hands on Kang’s immense mounds of rippling pectoral muscle, straining to reach far enough to cup the dark, sizeable tits. They would easily have filled each palm to overflowing. “Yes, SIR!” he assented worshipfully, his lust to feel the power of this young colossus overwhelming his ability to resist his base desires. The awe-struck man began to breathe in short, ragged gasps. Kang-dae grinned and slowly flexed his immense pecs, Coach felt the expanse of hot, hard pectorals of the Korean titan expand and harden like boulders. “Holy fucking CHRIST!” the coach blurted as he buried his face in the cavernous cleavage between those rolling, godly pecs, kissing the dark, smooth flesh of his new master. Kang-dae leaned down to coach’s ear, his thick, sensuous lips teasing it as he whispered commandingly, “Cum for your muscle-god, my puny little faggot-bitch.” Coach’s dick obeyed immediately, bypassing his brain completely. A muffled, “Oh, fuck, fuck, FUCK!” left his lips as the now enslaved little man’s dick obeyed instantly, coating Kang-dae’s fingers with volleys of jizz. Coach still lapped at Kang-dae’s smooth, dark flesh as the beastly teen lightly flexed his pectorals, trapping coach’s head as in a vise. As the titan relaxed his bone-crushing flex, Coach looked up into the muscle-beast’s dark, Asian eyes. “I know what you want, you pathetic little muscle-slut.” the giant boy purred knowingly. The coach shook his head as if coming out of a trance and began to struggle uselessly in Kang-dae’s powerful grasp. “KANG-DAE!” the heavily muscled twenty-something year old coach barked, “W-W-W-Who are . . . W-W-WHAT the fuck ARE YOU?“ Kang-dae grinned, his massive, snow-white teeth glistening behind his full lips as he thundered, “A FUCKING GOD TO BE FEARED AND SERVED, YOU PATHETIC LITTLE WASTE OF FLESH!” The colossal Korean’s eyes narrowed with annoyance. His face darkened and his muscles erupted in glorious size and power. My heart began racing as his mighty fist began to constrict around the coach’s little body. Kang raised his free arm and flexed while turning and licking the thick, pulsing veins snaking over his massive biceps. He then pursed his full lips, turned his head on a thick, corded neck, traps again rising like mountains on either side, and loudly kissed that hardened mound of powerful muscle, fibers visibly inundating beneath his smooth, dark skin. He flexed his sequoian cock, hose-thick veins flooding with size-building volume, pulsing larger, thicker, longer. More ore pre-cum bubbled forth and roped to the gym floor. Two of the boys from the group that were openly out of the closet bolted to in-between Kang-dae’s massive feet and torso-thick, diamond-shaped calves and fell on their hands and knees. They leaned down and began lapping at the salty-sweet, godly nectar Kang-dae’s mighty fuck spire pulsed forth. “Do you REALLY want to piss THIS off, you fucking insect?” he seethed ominously to the now flailing little coach. He shook the little man who flapped about in his fist like a powerless little rag-doll. The stunned coach choked out, “KANG-DAE! W-w-w-what the HELL are you d-d-doing? Stop. PLEASE!” even as his eyes bulged out of their sockets beholding such a massive, powerful, teen titan in complete and total control and sexually stimulated by his supreme power over the inferior mortals around him. Kang-dae felt the throbbing re-expansion of the coach’s little dick in his fist. He lowered his mighty arm, partially encircling the girth of his own cock with his massive free fist. He looked the coach in the eyes and rumbled, “You weak, pitiful little BITCH! You WANT to please me, don’t you, you little man-cunt?” he rumbled as he began to slowly stroke his throbbing mass of man-meat. “Who do you think the REAL ALPHA is here, you inconsequential little worm? EVERYTHING about you is weak and puny compared to THIS!” he thundered as he flexed his swole body, detonating with thick, mind-blowing and brutal power. He released his cock and wagged the enormous appendage back and forth, slinging pre-cum onto the remaining group of students. All of the students had already stripped bare and fallen to their knees in complete submission to their godly classmate.. Their dicks were rigid in worshipful recognition of their utter inferiority to such brutal and sensual masculinity clearly evidenced in the titanic body, mind, and soul of the beastly GOD towering over them. Their emasculation was complete and total from just being in his godly and terrifying presence. They scooped up handfuls of the giant’s pre-cum that had just splattered upon them and began to use the hot liquid as the most effective cock-lube to ever exist. They began to moan, “Oh, GOD! You ARE a GOD. There is NONE as powerful as you are, Kang-dae!” Coach turned bright red and began drooling and choking as pressure continued to slowly build in Kang-dae's mighty fist. “How long have you wanted to witness TRUE POWER, you worthless little mite. HA! HA! HA!” Kang-dae bellowed as he lowered the sputtering little coach to his thick and twitching, man-sized cock. “Even my COCK is larger and more powerful than you are, you puny little creature. You DARED to attempt to exert authority over ME? You are INFERIOR to me in every fucking way, you damned little pest. FUCK YOU!” Coach looked confused and trapped, yet his dick responded to the size, power, and superior mental domination of the creature that was toying with him. His throbbing dick exploded once again in a rapturous orgasm within Kang-dae’s crushing fist. Kang-dae’s face darkened, once again, “You DARE to use me for your own pleasure, dick weed? You exist for MINE!” he growled. I heard my voice blurt out, “Oh, FUCK, KD! You are SO fucking HOT! Don’t hold anything back! Show us what you can do. Coach is nothing but a fuckiing bug to you! FUCK him! You are a GOD! Show us what a true MUSCLE-GOD does to ANYONE he chooses. PLEASE!” I heard my voice pleading lustfully. “I live to serve YOU, Almighty Kang-dae!” The other boys looked at me, first in horror, but then in lustful agreement. Now out of my own clothing, as well, my rigid, rock-hard dick saluted such manly, muscular vorocity and power. I crawled to one of Kang-dae’s expansive feet and began to kiss him, lapping at the hot, salty-sweet pre-cum dripping from his towering cock throbbing hard above me. “Oh, YEAH, I remember you, puny little faggot! You were POWERLESS and shot your load looking at me snap Wesley’s arm like a brittle little twig earlier. I KNEW you were mine as soon as I saw you blow your load to supreme superiority and unconstrained, pitiless power. LOOK AT ME NOW, CUM DUMP! Somehow, I believe you have helped me reach this landmark, you sick little bitch. And this is just the beginning! You really want to see what I can do, don’t you, pathetic little muscle-slut?” he derided me as he placed the coaches tiny little, muscled ass over his impossibly large and pre-cum flowing mushroom cock-head. “Oh, GOD, YES! PLEASE! Be the brutally cruel and savage exterminator of inferior fucks that I know you are!” I sputtered as I reached down and began to stroke my hard, pulsing dick in his thick, slippery pre-cum. “I know that we are all just playthings for your amusement and sexual pleasure. SHOW US what you REALLY ARE, devastatingly savage Kang-Dae!” I begged lustfully. I could hear coach’s muffled screams, begging for release from the beast toying with him so effortlessly. Kang-dae looked me in the eyes and rumbled, “Oh, FUCK YEAH, you worshipful, horny little bug!” as he exerted a downward force on the coach. A cock-head with more girth that th coaches body touched the coaches ass and he began to scream maniacally. “Oh, GOD! NOOOO!” he wailed as KD grinned. The horny beasy began twisting Coach’s fighting body onto his magnificent cock. Coach’s voice became a shrill, piercing, almost female scream, as his ass was slowly stretched and split to make room for KD’s much larger and more powerful cock. His pelvis split and skin tore as the puny little body distorted and stretched to make room for the titan’s hungry sex organ, throbbing and pulsing majestically as the quickly becoming human condom assumed the shape of the monstrous cock brutally invading it. The muffled sounds of screaming began dying away as the slurpy snapping and smashing of bones an flesh echoed throughout the cavernous space of the court/gym. KD then simply thrust his cock through the man’s body, exploding through the neck as the corpse’s head lulled to the side, unseeing eyes still agape in terror. The almighty KD released his twitching cock fully embedded in the coach’s bloody, mashed and shattered remains. Its flesh was stretched around the vein-mapped cock so tight that the cock’s vein-mapped shaft’s pulsing veins were clearly visible. Legs splayed out at the colossal cock’s base as arms jiggled about further up the shaft. “Puny, fucking little fleshlight.” Kang-dae, growled as he encircled his horny fuck-trunk, squeezed hard, and again began to stroke. The worthless remains of the coach quickly began to tear away and flop to the floor in torn and liquified pieces mixed with the godly pre-cum of the ever-horny teen titan using it as a bloody cock lube. One of the larger students shuffled towards Kang-dae while wildly stroking his dick. “Oh, my GOD, Kang-dae! You ARE power, brutally sensual and uncaring. I fucking want to be like you! To FEEL such deadly strength and omnipotent supremacy!” “HA! HA! HA!” Kang-dae roared. “You STUPID little worm! FEEL my ruthless, sadistic power, you ignorant fucking BUG!” he thundered lustfully as he snatched the now cowaring little teen from the floor in his gore-dripping fist, encircling his head and torso. Muffled screams filled the air as he encircled the doomed little creature’s lower half in his other fist, growled demonically and flicked his wrists down in opposite directions. A loud CRACK echoed through the gymnasium as the puny boy’s body was effortlessly snapped in two like a fucking dry twig by this powerful Korean boy-god. His inhuman muscles ballooned in size and hardness as he pulled the doomed little man’s body apart effortlessly with a squishy RRIIIP as his back and shoulder muscles swelled and hardened majestically. Blood and gore splattered his rippling chest and dripped down over his cobblestone abdominals, throbbing cock, me, and my two pre-cum lapping, lustful classmates. Blood poured from the muscle-beast’s fists as his dancing muscles exerted the immense pressure necessary to compact the foolish boy’s remains to a squishy paste in his deadly fists. “FUCKING COCKROACH” he rumbled as he tossed the two halves of what remained of the snuffed teenager aside like so much garbage. The gelatinous remains slid across the gym floor, impacting the walls at opposite sides of the gym with a squishy SPLAT while leaving a telltale crimson trail of blood across the floor.. I was now drooling onto the Asian god’s large, manly feet and my mind couldn’t help but picture this perfect, young mountain of muscle becoming more of the callous, death-dealing giant than he had already proved, beyond ANY doubt, that he was. He knew he was unstoppable and, quite obviously, lusted to become more. Trembling, I looked up as he scooped some of the coach’s and ignorant teen’sremains into his massive hand, lifted the blood-dripping mitt to his full, thick lips and extended his tongue to lap at a gorey snack. I blurted out worshipfully, “Holy FUCK! You ARE the sadistic and bloodthirsty muscle-BEAST I have had dreams about since I was a kid! It is YOU! NOTHING can stop you, my GOD, from eradicating the inferior vermin that can only annoy such perfection as only you are. I pledge myself to you and praise you for what you are: A TERRIFYING GOD OF DEATH AND DESTRUCTION!!” I gushed worshipfully. The shocked boys were still on their knees in fear and awe, rigid dicks in hand, and drooling at the brutal, unrestrained power of the swole muscle giant standing over them. Kang-dae looked down over his protruding, gravity-defying mounds of pectoral beef at me, the two pre-cum sucking sluts, and the other dozen or so boys, dicks in hands, drooling up at the beastly teen titan. GOD grinned. “Does anyone here have a problem with me?” the impossibly brawny behemoth growled as he continued lapping blood and gore from his homicidally violent hands.. Everyone, including me, answered almost in unison, “No, Kang-dae!” One of the openly gay teens that had been feasting on Kang-dae’s pre-cum stood and addressed Kang-dae, “Almighty, Divine, and Fearsome Kang-dae, I long to feel your power, to touch your flesh, to bring you pleasure!” The other jumped up and begged, “Please, my GOD! I wish to please you, as well. Accept me as an offering to herald your omnipotent sovereignty over all.” Emboldened, one of the previously straight weightlifting students stood, stroking his raging erection. “I have wanted to please you ever since I first saw you, Kang-dae. But now, holy FUCK! I also want to feel your power. I always thought you were a god, but, oh FUCK! You ARE a GOD! PLEASE, GOD, allow me to be of use to you!!” the muscled teen begged, almost prayerfully. At that moment, the double gym doors swung open and the hunky, black homeroom teacher strode into the gym talking on his cell phone, eyes on the floor as he walked. He turned off his cell phone and looked up when he reached where the boys were gathered on their knees gawking upward, erect dicks in hand. “What the HELL is going on here, boys?” he stuttered before turning around and looking up in the same direction as the boys. He beheld the thick, swole teen smirking down at him, full, rounded muscles rippling beneath the smooth, vein-mapped brown skin. His mouth dropped open as his eyes roamed the expanse of hard, bulging muscle packed on this Asian teen giant. He saw smears of red on the masses of pectoral muscle and rippling abdominals. A muscle cock larger than his body throbbed and roped pre-cum to the floor. The teacher was barely knee high to this powerful looking teen beast, and the boy’s muscled calves were thicker than the teacher-s buff torso. “Kang-dae?” he whimpered as his hand reached out to feel the hard, smooth skin stretched over the behemoth’s massive split calf muscle. It was solid and hot to the touch, muscle fiber rippling beneath the teacher’s quaking palm. “Jesus Christ! How can you be . . . what’s happening . . . y-y-y-you . . . what have you done!” he stuttered out. “Join us, little man. Strip out of your clothes.” Kang-dae rumbled authoritatively. “Young man . . . ” the now worried teacher protested, but his mind went blank as he looked up at the large, inhumanly handsome young titan flexing over him, and the twitching, pulsing cock containing more muscle than flexed in his puny little body. “NOW!” Kang-dae thundered, shattering the basketball backboards with just the powerful vibration of his voice. The teacher quickly disrobed, muscles bulging beneath his obsidian skin. His nine inch, flaccid dick hung over large balls nestled between his muscular thighs. The teacher glanced around trying to figure a way to get himself and the other students away from this powerful, colossal muscle boy. It was then that he noticed the streaks of blood on the floor and apparent nearly liquified body parts splattered against the wall. He looked to the opposite wall and saw the same. “Shit! What have you done? This is IMPOSSIBLE! What in God’s name ARE you?” he bleated. Kang-dae’s eyes narrowed as he rumbled, “What have I done? Look at me!” he smirked as he flexed his inconceivable, awe-inspiring tonnage of thick, rounded musculature, his entire body exploding with rock-solid, rippling masses of muscle, hose-thick throbbing veins pulsing over every surface. His bloody, mansized fuck muscle twitched over beachball sized, churning nuts, spurting steaming pre-cum onto the naked teacher. “I do whatever the FUCK I want, you puny piece of fuck-meat!” he bellowed. He smirked as he continued, “And what in God’s name am I? HA! HA! HA! I am YOUR GOD, your pretentious little prick, and your God’s name is Kang-dae . . . now . . . KNEEL BEFORE ME!” he commanded thunderously, his tone turning angry. The teacher’s bladder released at such sights and sounds. As piss flowed from his cock, Kang-dae’s steaming hot pre-cum roped down onto the teacher’s thickly muscled, obsidian body. He raised an arm and wiped the salty liquid from his eyes, opening them to see the godly boy flexing over him. His knees buckled as if in direct obedience to the boy-god commanding him. His pissing cock rocketed to worshipful attention and he couldn’t help but slowly stroke his rock-hard, ample shaft using the giant’s slippery pre-cum even as he lapped at the liquid covering his face. “W-W-W-Where is C-C-Coach?” the teacher inquired quietly. Kang-dae lifted a hand towards his rippling, corrugated abs, each brick of muscle larger than several concrete blocks combined. He slid his fingers against his flesh, up and over the cliffs of his pecs, scooping blood onto his fingers. The titanic teen leaned forward and held his bloody fingers in front of the teacher’s face. “He was the first of many to succumb to my will and the fulfillment of my desires.” With that, Kang-dae lifted his fingers to his thick lips, extended his long, thick tongue, and lapped the blood from his fingers. As the teacher saw the teen beast lap the blood from his fingers, and grin a bloody grin, his cock exploded in ecstatic orgasm, his seed sailing up and onto Kang-dae’s lip. Kang-dae stood back up and eyed the still cumming little man. “I see you approve, fragile little insect.” He then licked the insects cum from his lip, looked into the eyes of the embarrassed and ashamed little teacher, “You taste good, little man. You may be of service to me in maintaining all this muscle mass, puny little cum dump! Now, you can observe how those who pledge themselves to me are rewarded. I think it will really please you. ”Now, who is first. Oh, yes,” he looked at the boy that first stood and asked to touch his flesh, to feel his power. He leaned forward, once again, extended his thick rippling arm, and encircled the trembling little teen in his fist. Everyone saw the boy immediately begin humping inside Kang-dae’s lightly clenched fist. Kang-dae brought the boy to his belly-button and pressed him against his flesh beneath his palm, face first. The grateful boy rubbed the hot muscle-flesh and began kissing it as he resumed humping. Kang-dae began sliding his little body up his abdominals slowly, over the deep ridges of his rippling ab muscles. The boy blurted out, “Oh, my GOD! So much MUSCLE! So HARD and POWERFUL! I BEG YOU to let me serve you, Kang-Dae, ALL the days of my life! I pray to bring you pleasure, MY GOD!” He looked up to see Kang-dae’s drop-dead-gorgeous face, but his view was obstructed by the incredibly thick overhang of his God’s powerful pectoral muscles. He felt his body continuing to be rubbed up against Kang-dae’s magnificent torso, his own head and torso sliding into the hot, sweaty cleavage of the titan so effortlessly using him. The rest of Kang-dae’s playthings were watching in awe of how easily the titanic teen was moving the little body up his muscled chest. They were dumbfounded when they saw Kang-dae lightly flex his pec’s, completely enveloping the small boy’s head and torso between the masses of muscle. Kang-dae then removed his hand, leaving the boy suspended in front of his grinding abs and held in place by his light pectoral flexion. The worshipful little toy’s legs began kicking frantically. Kang-dae lowered his hand and began to slowly stroke his massive shaft. More pre-cum bubbled forth, streaming down onto the other two who had begged to please him. The titan grinned an evil grin, leaned forward and grabbed the second teen that had begged to please him. The first teen continued kicking wildly, his head, torso, and arms pinned in the deep cleavage formed between Kang-dae’s masses of rippling, immovable pectoral muscle. The titanic muscle teen stopped stroking his throbbing fuck muscle and laid the second teen on top of the shaft. “Pleasure me, boy!” he thundered. The grateful little boy-toy wrapped his arms and legs as far around the hard, vein-mapped girth of Kang-dae’s cock and began rubbing and humping with all his might. He breathed out lustfully, “So massive, hard, and hot! Your God-cock would fuck the life out of anything it impaled. MY GOD! You are PERFECT in every way! How can I ever please you, Mighty Kang-dae?” he praised and begged all at the same time. Kang-dae grinned and licked his voluminous lips as he encircled his cock with one powerful fist, and the boy riding it. He began to slowly stroke. The remaining toys gawked at the sensual, sadistic display of Kand-dae’s total control over them and gasped in lustful awe as they saw him slowly begin to flex his chest muscles further. At the same time, they noticed his stroking arm begin to harden and balloon with flexing muscle. The teacher began pumping his cock and raspily blurted, “Holy FUCKING CHRIST! Oh, my GOD! YESSSS!” I looked over at the hunky black teacher, sweating profusely as he stroked. I walked over to him and inserted my hand into his cleavage. “Feel what he feels, you sick fuck!” I encouraged. Immediately, I felt my hand compressed by the power of this man’s pecs flexing around my flesh and bone. I looked up at Kang-dae. He had a brutal, lustful look on his face that was both terrifying and hot as fuck. His deep, guttural voice pronounced, “THIS is how you serve me, puny bugs . . . THIS is how you please me, weak, ignorant insects. BEHOLD!” With that, his planetary pectorals solidified into unyielding masses of granite hard muscle. The plaything pinned within the cleavage instantaneously compressed to mush in and his head and torso’s liquefied remains sprayed from the space that no longer existed between those rippling, deadly mountains of power. God alternately flexed those muscular masses, masticating and obliterating any remnants of the boy’s physical existence. Blood, brains, and gore dripped from the obliterated cleavage of the muscle-beast titan and ran down his abs.While still stroking the other little worshiper against his pulsing cock, he lifted his free hand and snatched the twitching legs still dangling from his hungry pectorals. He looked the teacher crushing my hand between his pectorals and grinned. “You like, little muscle-slut? THIS is power, bitch!” he smiled as his stroking arm exploded with size. There was a short yelp as the crunching and breaking of bones could be heard from the fist compressing the second teen to a liquified, gritty lube for Kang-dae’s stroking pleasure. Blood flowed from between those powerful fingers and pieces of the boy’s disintegrating body flopped down upon us. Kang-dae tossed the first boy’s legs aside in disgust. “You are ALL such puny and fragile little playthings!” The teacher starting cumming uncontrolably, his cock bucking wildly in dry orgasm until blood started spurting. He released his pec-hold on my hand, grabbed my skull and thrust his spasming cock down my throat, skull fucking me as he drooled, staring up at his GOD jacking his man-sized, blood covered cock. The third teen, the bodybuilder, was blubbering, “Oh, my GOD! Oh, my GOD! Oh, FUUUUUCCKKKK!!!” Kang-dae grinned down at him. “Are YOU ready to serve me, puny little pussy-boy. . . to PLEASE me?” he snarled. The boy looked terrified and turned to run, but the teacher POPPED his cock from my mouth, grabbed the fleeing teen and shoved him towards Kang Dae. “My offering to you, Kang Dae, my savage and merciless GOD!” Kang-dae grinned, reached down and snatched the bodybuilder teen from the floor and lifted him to his face. He stopped stroking his cock and lifted that hand, dripping with blood infused pre-cum, and set the teen in his palm. “Stand, boy.” Kang-dae ordered. The thickly muscled teen stood, trembling. “You look to be a sturdier toy than the first two, you puny little insect. Show me your biceps, like this.” The teen titan raised one arm and flexed, his biceps and triceps leaping to rock-hard mounds of inhuman muscle as large as a car.. Even though scared shitless, the boy’s ample dick rocketed to attention and saluted GOD. He moaned in lust to be able to be so brutal and barbaric, he yearned for such size, such power, and he moaned, “My GOD! I am yours. I live to please you!” as, standing in Kang-dae’s palm, he raised his arms and flexed as hard as he could. Kang-dae lifted the flexing little muscle-teen to his face and examined his muscular little body. He pursed his lips and blew, his hot, bloody breath wafting over the teen who immediately erupted in another orgasmic expulsion of semen. Kang-dae grinned, exposing his massive teeth before extending his tongue and licking the boy’s rigid cock and balls and, indeed, his entire body since it was so small in comparison to KD’s tongue. “Pathetic, you worthless little cunt. Feel what a REAL muscle feels like.” Kang-dae smirked as he moved his hand holding the boy over to his flexed biceps. “Climb on, puny little pussy boy.” The little bodybuilder gushed, “OH! Thank you, my GOD!” as he climbed onto the rippling, vein encased mound of muscle. “Oh, GOD! So MASSIVE, HOT, and HARD.” He mounted the titan’s colossal arm and began to grind, his little body sliding into the space between the biceps and the forearm. Kang-dae grinned and slowly brought his forearm up, trapping the lustful teen between his muscular forearm and rising biceps. The teen began to compress from the crotch upwards he screeched as his cock and balls were crushed flat and exploded. The pain was too great for screaming as his hips were pulverized. “THAT, puny maggot, is powerful muscle!” Kang-dae chuckled as, with his free hand, he lifted the boy with two fingers clenched onto his muscled little abs. He brought the crippled and crying teen to his lips as he grinned a devilish grin and licked. “You wanted to serve me? You will . . . as a protein rich snack, muscle-toy!” “NOOOOO!” shrieked the broken teen bodybuilder as Kang-dae inserted the boy’s head and shoulders into his mouth and exposed his massive teeth before biting down, cutting the cry’s short as he severed the muscled little teens upper body at just below his pecs. Blood spurted from between his teeth as he positioned that first bite between his molars, clenched his jaws an CRUNCHED on his first bite, chewing the muscles, skull, and bones to mush and swallowing hard, a large lump visibly descending down his throat. He lowered the remainder of the boy’s body to his throbbing sex trunk and crushed it against the hot, hard flesh and slowly stroked. “Mmmmm.” he moaned. “Before I leave here, I am going to test your devotion to me, little pleasure toys. I am stoked to be worshipped, to instill fear, and to rampage beyond these walls. “YESSS, MY GOD, ALMIGHTY AND ALL POWERFUL KANG-DAE!” I cried out lustfully. Kang-dae lowered his gaze to me and purred, “Good little bitch. You see me as more, don’t you you bloodlusting little power slut?” as he reached down and snatched the worshipful little teacher from beside me, lifting him to his now glaring face. “Now, what about YOU?” the burgeoning deified, lustful teen Asian muscle-beast growled ominously as he licked his bloody lips and licked the new playthings muscular, black little body. Then the bell rang to change classes.

Synopsis The Glencross twins are back to finish their day of killing. This time they face off against the police sent to investigate their gruesome crimes. They expect a night of killing and growing, but what they don't expect is their estranged Uncle. He knows the secret to their power, and with him on police's side can they put an end to the Glencross twins' reign of terror once and for all? Find out in this, the stunning conclusion of "The Estate" Prologue Patrick Glencross sat in the burgundy wingback chair of his living room, nursing a brandy. It was early, but he needed a drink. A cigar lay dying in the ashtray beside him as he stared out of his penthouse window, eyes fixed on a point so far in the distance he couldn’t actually see it, though he knew it was there: Glencross Estate, the house of blood and horror. He tapped his loafered foot on the floor and drummed his fingers on the armrest. “Fuck,” he mumbled, after a sip of Brandy so small it did nothing but wet the tip of his tongue. It was his nephews’, Evan and Rupert’s, birthday. They were 21. Like most of the men in the Glencross line, they had signed their names in blood in the demon’s book and the gift (really a curse) had passed to them. Strength and size, the ideal masculine form, and all they had to do was kill for it. Patrick shook his head at the thought. He and his brother, Lawrence, had each been given the chance to sign their names when they turned 18. Lawrence was the older brother by one year and jumped at the chance with glee, signing the book quickly, under the proud gaze of their heavily muscled giant of a father. Patrick refused when his turn came, however, not sharing his family’s bloodlust. He watched with jealousy as his brother grew year after year, the pride of his father’s eye, while he was the black sheep pariah, pushed aside, ignored, laughed at. He built his body the natural way, the moral way, developing a great physique for a man nearing 50. He was thick and toned, but nothing like his colossus of a brother. At least his conscience was clean and his soul, safe… But was it? He often wondered if it was enough for the good to not commit evil, or if it was the good’s duty to actively fight it, and end evil. Was cutting ties with his family and refusing to take part in their evil enough to ensure his salvation, or did he have to ensure that the evil could not go on? He knew his nephews had signed the book and for three years he sat idly by while they killed and grew. One day they would have sons of their own, who would be pressured to sign the book and the evil would persist. Patrick rose from his chair and clenched his fists; a look of determination fell upon his face as he caught his reflection in the windowpane. He saw the wrinkles around his eyes, the thinning hair, going grey. If he waited any longer, he’d be too old to make a move, and it had to be him that made the move. This was family business. He flexed and felt his muscles swell against the fabric of his plaid button-down shirt. He still had strength. Patrick nodded his head. He’d go to Glencross Estate, barge through the doors of that manor, knock his brother flat on his back if he had to, and destroy the demon’s book. “Destroy the book. End the curse!” Chapter 1 Officer Sean Henderson stood, casually flexing his muscles beneath his dark blue uniform. Fuck, he filled it out good. The fabric stretched, having a hard time containing the bulging mounds of mass he had built over years of heavy lifting, heavy eating, and heavy roiding. There were some other big guys on the force, but none came close to him. Henderson was by far the biggest man at the station. Probably the most handsome as well, he thought, with his close-cut blonde hair, green eye, wide jaw and strong cheeks. Henderson had to laugh at himself. It was just like him to be thinking about how hot he was, when his mind should have been on the situation at hand: the chaotic murder scene and investigation happening around him. “Enjoying yourself?” Came a voice from his left. Sean turned to see Officer Vincent Amato sauntering up to him. “What’s the matter big guy, you got nothing better to do than flex those huge muscles of yours?” “I can think of a few things I could be doing,” Sean said. “Like this…” He grabbed Vincent and pulled him in for a passionate kiss. “Woah, big fella,” Vincent said, when they released. “Not when we’re working, remember.” Sean looked down at his twink of a man. Well, Vincent was actually an average sized guy, but next to Sean’s 275 lbs, average men looked like twinks. Sean smiled as he stared at his man’s handsome face, his dark, slicked back hair, 5 o’ clock shadow, and tanned Italian features. “I’m starting not to care if anyone sees,” Sean said. “So what if they find out? Most of the guys on the force would be too chicken shit to say anything to me.” Sean laughed. “Just let someone try to call me a fairy.” “Well, I do care, baby,” Vincent said, looking side to side, “And in case you hadn’t noticed, we have police work to do.” *** Det. Jean Morgan’s eyes darted from side to side, as she and her partner, Det. Owen Lerner, toured the crime scene. Her eyes would linger on a footprint here and a blood splatter, there. Her mind was racing to piece it all together. There were a thousand clues, each a puzzle piece, that would present a clear picture if only she could put it all together in the right order. What the hell happened at Glencross Estate? “Most of the killings seemed to take place in the extensive hedge maze,” Francis, the CSI, said. He was a young, freckled guy, with messy red hair. He looked fresh out of college, despite being nearly 30. Jean was reminded just how old she was getting. Everyone was looking like a kid. 18 years of this shit would do it. Every case left a line on her face and even darker circles under her eyes. She needed a long vacation, somewhere tropical, but in that moment, she’d have settled for a cup of joe. “I’m thinking this could have been something ritual,” Owen said. “You know a lot of these old families are involved in secret societies, and weird rituals.” “Is that right?” Jean smiled. “It’s an unspoken truth,” Owen said, nodding his head. “Look at Epstein. A lot of money makes a person think they’re God. It makes them live in their own world, separate from reality. A world with their own rules and beliefs. You ever heard of Bohemian Grove?” Jean rolled her eyes. “You’ll have to make sure to put all that in the report, Lerner. The chief will get a bang out of it.” Jean brushed it off with a joke but wouldn’t rule it out. She never ruled anything out this early in an investigation. Something about these grisly murders didn’t seem normal, whether it was because of some ritual or not, she couldn’t be sure, but her intuition was telling her that the puzzle she pieced together was going to be a strange one. Call it a woman’s intuition, but don’t call it that around her. Jean Morgan called it a detective’s intuition because that was what she considered herself. A detective first, and a woman second. And the intuition was telling her something else: That they were all being watched.

Moderator's Note: I have been reassured by the creator of this work that everyone mentioned is over the age of 18. Simon walked through the boisterous bar with his empty pint glass in hand, the sleazy dive alive with the jovial chatter of friends enjoying each other's company around the assorted tables. Simon had just walked away from his own table of college classmates, his peers deciding to call it an early night. Simon on the other hand was on the prowl. The redhead scanned the bar for a partner that would meet his superficial standards: Tall, strong, and hopefully sporting a massive cock. He heard a heavy shuffling of chairs from behind, a table of men all getting up in unison. He bit his lower lip as he watched them give each other hugs before filtering out of the bar one by one. There was a massive black man that looked like he could bench a car, as well as a smaller athletic man and a medium sized average Joe. But one man dwarfed all of them; a massive and handsome musclestud that seemed to glow with light from within. Simon swooned as he saw the man turn, his face seemed to suggest he wasn't any older than Simon, his bulging muscles clearly visible underneath a tight polo shirt. As the bodybuilder said his goodbyes he strode toward the bar instead of the door, catching a glimpse of Simon’s longing gaze. Simon turned his head in embarrassment for staring, coming face to face with the bartender. "What'll it be?" The man asked, slightly annoyed, Simon not sure how long he had been ignoring him. "Whatever is good on tap." The light around Simon dimmed as the massive figure of the musclestud took his place at the bar beside the red head. The man placed his own pint glass on the bar making the sizeable vessel look more like a shot glass in size. Simon had an idea. "Wait!" Simon interrupted the waiter as he grabbed the glasses, "Get this guy one too, on me." he said motioning to the hunk. The stud looked down at him with a thankful smirk, "And to whom do I owe the pleasure?" "Simon!" The redhead replied enthusiastically with his hand outstretched, the gesture returned when the large man’s massive mitt enveloped and nearly crushed his hand as he shook it. The size difference between the two men was ridiculous, as if they were two different species. If the two were standing face-to-face he would be staring straight at the base of giant’s pecs. "Nick," the beast replied, interrupting Simon's horny daydream, "Thanks for the beer little dude. My friends just took off so I'm here alone. Want to chat?" He said as he motioned toward some barstools. Nick sat at the bar with the comparatively tiny human beside him, the two exchanging pleasantries and introductions in a conversation well lubricated by alcohol. As last call rolled around a casual observer might have assumed the pair to be good friends, but Simon wanted to be far more than friends, he wanted to get the giant musclestud into his bed and climb him like a jungle gym. "It's been nice talking to you dude," Nick sighed as he finished the pint that Simon had bought for him, "but I should probably hit the road." "Uhhh...me too!" Simon stalled, suddenly noticing his need to urinate after so many beers, "Just let me use the washroom before we head out." As soon as the musclestud nodded Simon walked from the table to the washroom, swinging his hips in stride, desperate to arouse something in Nick. As he started to urinate, the sound of heavy footsteps entering the washroom caused Simon to freeze in place, unmoving as a shadow moved behind him and Nick took residence at the adjoining urinal. A long zip and a meaty "thwap" of the musclestud's cock emerging was followed by a watery sound equivalent to the gushing of a garden hose. Simon couldn't stop himself at this point. With his own semi in hand he looked left to a beautiful sight, the meaty cock of the muscle stud glinting in the washroom light right at eye level, it's flesh moist with musky sweat. Even flaccid it was as long his forearm and thicker than a fist. He moaned to himself at the beautiful display. "See what something ya like dude?” Nick asked the awestruck man, Simon jumping at the sound of his masculine voice and his freckled face reddening in embarrassment at being found out. "Come back to mine." Simon begged. "How close?" "Just around the corner" Simon gasped breathlessly, "Please, I want to be taken by you." Nick gave the man a smug smirk. "Sure." Simon unlocked the door to the small apartment and led the giant in. Nick almost had to duck in order to make it through the door, his shoulders just shy of tourching the frame. "This is it!" Simon announced as he switched the lights on. The apartment was a bachelor pad with a small kitchenette and a bed in the middle of the living area. "Uh, why don't you relax on the bed while I get ready, shouldn't take longer than five minutes." Simon said while pointing at the bed. As he closed the door to the washroom he could hear his bed creak as Nick placed his weight on it. Simon quickly showered and cleaned out his rear for the intrusion to come, before trotting out to the living area. Nick was splayed out in the bed naked, his hands interlocked behind his head expectantly. "Took you long enough." The musclestud teased with a wink. "Sorry to keep you waiting!" Simon replied back, climbing onto the bed in the little space left beside the giant, "Where should I start?" "Hmmmmmmm..." Nick hummed with a knowing grin, "Why don't you lay down on my chest and put your face in my crotch?” Simon eagerly climbed atop the ripped belly of the musclestud, the abdominal muscles of Nick' belly looked like carved stone. He straddled the muscleman and moved his face in toward the crotch, feeling the unimaginably powerful source of heat and musk. Simon stared at the flaccid meat, the beautiful thick beast already as long as his face. "My god..." He gasped in reverence. "I see you've met my snake. Why don’t you give him a kiss? I’m sure he’s eager to make friends." Simon dove onto the cock, so turned on that he could wait no longer to have that massive spire skewer his insides. As Nick's giant cock stiffened, Simon moved his head to the side, the shaft snaking its way over his shoulder and down his back leaving a glistening trail of precum on his freckled skin. All the while he continued his dutiful worship, licking down the side of the shaft while massaging the heavy testicles in the leathery scrotum below. "Awww yeah, I'm almost fully hard now," Nick chimed as he toyed with Simon's hole. Simon paused his suckling on the salty, velvety skin of the cock to reply, "I'm glad to be of serv..." only to be interrupted by a finger sliding into his butt. "Put that mouth to use and keep sucking." Nick goaded as Simon cried out with the teasing of his rear. The twink continued his dutiful service, massaging those massive balls and suckling at the shaft until the musclestud removed his fingers. “Alright dude, I’m ready.” Nick stated with a grunt, rolling the smaller man off of his chest whilst moving into a sitting position against the headboard. Simon reached toward the nightstand and grabbed his smartphone while getting himself in position, straddling the massive chest of the stud with the massive cock pressed up against his spine. “Oh…” Simon realized, looking up at the Nick between glances and taps at his smartphone, “I like to livestream myself getting fucked by big sexy guys like yourself, do you mind?” The musclestud had a look of contemplation on his face for a second before shrugging,”If the internet wants to watch me ruin that cute little ass of yours then I can’t blame them.” “Perfect!” Simon giggled in excitement, tapping the phone once more before holding the device at arm’s length. As he stared into the front-facing camera he began his spiel, “What’s up you kinky fuckers? Have I got a treat for you!” He shuffled to the side and allowed the rock hard length of musclestud cock to poke out from under his armpit, the head glistening with a sheen of spit and precum, “I was lucky to find this hot stud at the bar and he’s going to fit his entire musclestud cock into my ass till he’s balls deep inside of me.” With the phone still at arm’s length the kinky ginger gave the head of the cock a kiss and stood up on the bed, Nick taking his cue to grab his partner around the waist in one hand and his cock in the other. “You ready?” The musclestud asked, pulling Simon’s hips down until the blunt battering ram of flesh was pressing intently against the twink's hole. Simon could see the chat of the live stream lighting up with the comments of viewers ready to watch a redhead get skewered on the massive rod. Simon moved the phone down behind his butt to capture the moment of entry, “Take me you sexy fuck!” he cried out almost girlishly. With a grin Nick tightened his grip on Simon’s waist to a crushing strength and forced the man’s hips down, his hole popping open as the broad head forced its way in. Simon cried out in a high-pitched moan as his insides warped around the intrusion. He turned the phone back to his front, his comparatively tiny erection bouncing as his body shuddered around the girth. “Oh my god it’s inside of me.” Simon moaned, almost sounding frightened. “Two inches down…” Nick stated in a sadistic tone, a knowing smirk played across his face, “Sixteen more to go!” With unrelenting force the stud began the slow process of spitting the his partner with his cock, Simon throwing his head back and moaning in staccato breaths as he was taken for the ride of his life. The spear invading his guts slowly forged its way forward. The invasion was so massive the bulge of the cock could be seen moving up the Simon's belly on the livestream, several of the stream’s viewers pondering out loud how he could even survive such internal trauma. As the bulge of the head came to a rest inside of Simon’s chest he could feel his overstretched hole make contact with Nick's pubes. “Hnnngggggg!” Simon moaned lustily in discomfort, moving the camera around to show the massive testicles resting against his freckled butt, then to his front to see the bulge moving under his ribs as he wiggled on the beastly column, smiling in between winces to the livestream “I can’t believe it’s all the way inside.” “Good job buddy,” Nick stated impatiently as he tightened his grip on the petite ginger, “Now time to get fucked!” With a grin the musclestud pulled the human off the shaft by a foot and simply let go. With Simon’s legs not in place to support his own weight he simply fell back down to the hilt and cried out in a girlish shriek. While laughing at the twink's response, the musclegod grabbed him around the waist and neck and began to pound away at the guy's insides, alternating between thrusting upwards to bounce the human on top of his hips and moving his victim physically up and down the shaft, all the while the bulge in the belly clearly visible as the human’s insides were pushed aside to make way for a new organ. “S-s-slow down…hhhnnnn… it’s t-t-t-too much!” Simon stutteringly cried. “Shut up nerd, this is what you wanted isn’t it?” Nick goaded back between thrusts while the lewd of his balls slapping the boy’s freckled butt filled the air, “This is what cock hungry little sluts like you deserve.” “You’re fucking up my body! I’m fucking cumming! Holy shit. Oh my god oh my god oh my god I think I’m fucking dying!” Simon could barely focus on his camera work now, just trying to survive as his body was tossed about like a ragdoll in the dominating bodybuilder's grasp. The chat meanwhile was going crazy. “Holy fuck I already blew my load!” “Do you think he’ll live? He’s going to need an ambulance after this… maybe a hearse.” Nick grunted as he continued to thrust into the smaller man, his breathing becoming rapid as he approached orgasm. Simon’s moans of discomfort had turned to moans of pleasure, his body becoming accustomed to the intrusion of the massive pole. “I’m getting clo-“ Simon started to moan before Nick wrapped his hand over his mouth, silencing him. “Shut up.” Nick goaded again, trying to focus on the tightness of the twink around his cock. By this point, the violence of his thrusts combined with his immense strength now had the walls shaking as the bed dented the wall it was against. As he reached his peak, the musclegod could feel his cock swell, his bouncing balls growing tighten right as he hilted into the redhead. As the first shot of cum blasted his partner's colon, he tightened his grip around the Simon’s neck, Simon gasping as he was pumped full of thick cream. Even while gasping, the twink never forgot about his viewership, his arm still held out in front to capture the selfie of his belly swelling with seed even as his other hand defensively grasped as the stud's massive mitt over his mouth. Simon shot another tiny load onto the chest of the muscleman. With a few more spurts the musclestud’s orgasm died down. As Nick released his grasp the lightheaded twink fell forward into a hug against the expansive chest of the musclestud, minding to still hold the camera at arm’s length and look into the lens as he huffed in his own exhaustion, his body moving up and down with every breath of the muscled beast beneath him. “You did good dude, most guys can't handle more than half of my meat.” Nick said with a sigh. With a pop and a splash he lifted Simon off his massive member, a waterfall of gooey seed pouring out of Simon’s hole and down onto the bed. The thick 18-inch cock fell onto Nick's pecs with a thud, his cum splattering on both their chests as Nick brought Simon back down, sandwiching their dicks between them. “Still one more job left for you to do though,” Nick hinted, “Gonna need you to lick me clean before I’m done with you.” Simon gave a submissive moan as he looked up into Nick's eyes and began to service him, licking Nick's pecs while stroking the cum-covered cock with one hand, the other hand extended out to give his audience the best view. Nick saw Simon look towards the side table before looking up to give him a wink. Following the glance he saw a pair of handcuffs. “Bondage eh?” Nick said as he grabbed the handcuffs and roughly restrained the twink. Grabbing the phone from Simon’s hand he glanced at the livestream window, considering ending the broadcast by simply crushing the device in his hand, however he reconsidered as he saw the viewer count approach ten thousand and donations rolled in by the hundreds of dollars. “Alright buddy, your viewers want a show? Let’s give ‘em a show.” Without warning Nick shoved Simon off the bed, crashing to the floor with a startled yelp and unable to stop the fall for his bound wrists. Nick was standing over him now, the livestreaming cell phone firmly in hand. “What the hell are you doing!?” “Oh stop whining.” Nick barked, “On your feet.” Simon scrambled up to his feet, his head coming to just level with Nick's throbbing cock as his frightened eyes stared past the cell phone and into Nick’ plotting eyes. “Lick me clean.” Nick ordered. Simon moved his face towards the thick monster with trepidation as he extended his tongue. Though he loved domination and sucking cock, this was something different entirely, it felt perilous, like his life actually might be in danger. As soon as the tip of his tongue touched the cock head Nick palmed the twink's entire head and forced it onto his meat, driving half of the 18-inch beast down Simon's throat. Simon let out a muffled yelp and tried to pull his cum coated face away, but Nick's hand held firm. “Suck.” Tears poured out of Simon's eyes as he bobbed his head up and down Nick's massive cock. He extended his tongue out to try and slurp up the plentiful amounts of gooey seed running down the vein-covered pole, trying to pleasure Nick enough to let him free. Instead, Nick shoved him all the way down his member, holding the small man in place as thousands watched. Nick smirked as the redhead choked on his dick. He enjoyed feeling Simon spasm as he fought for air, his cuffed arms flailing to try to break free. He regarded the livestream view of the phone for a moment, noticing that the viewer count was now over twelve thousand. The comments we’re pretty great too. “Do you think he’ll snuff him? That would be so hot!” “He better let Simon go, I can’t jerk off to this slut’s stream if he’s dead.” “What a lucky guy, taking a massive cock like that…” Simon's face turned red, then blue, then started to lose color entirely. His hands, previously twitching to try and free himself, fell limply at his sides. “Heh, pathetic.” Nick remarked, pulling him off his dick to let Simon fall to the ground like a sack of potatoes. As Simon coughed and gasped while regaining consciousness Nick squatted over him, completely eclipsing his body. He shoved the phone in the Simon's face, making sure that the viewers could get a good look at the twink's cum glazed expression from the forced face fucking. “You’re fucking worthless, you know that?” Nick goaded the redhead, grabbing the human’s jaw and looking into the frightened man's eyes with a look of disgust, “The only thing sluts like you are good for is to be used up and thrown away by real men like me.” “Please..” Simon gasped in between fitful coughs, “Please no more.” Simon was suddenly grabbed by the neck and thrown over his desk with his rear hanging off of the edge, only exacerbating his coughing fit as Nick pinned his cuffed hands behind his back. Nick positioned the phone in front of Simon's face, perfectly framing the twink and the massive muscleman behind him. “What the hell are you doing!?” Simon screamed. Nick placed one hand on the human’s upper back, pinning him in place. He used the other hand to guide the head of his cock to Simon’s hole, the rivulets of precum effortlessly falling into the gaping orifice as Nick readied himself to fuck Simon's brains out. “This is going to hurt, try to enjoy it.” Nick taunted. “Help! Please he’s killing me!” Simon cried out. “Someone on the stream send help! I’m too young to die!” Simon screamed as Nick pierced his anus, shoving his whole length deep in one go. Simon let out a high pitched scream. He was in utter agony as the massive intrusion forged its own path through his body. Despite taking Nick's cock all the way before, this time Nick clearly wasn't holding back, plowing Simon with violent force. His cock was so long and thick and hard that it was busting through Simon’s intestines and his vital organs. And every time his cock tore through an organ, a spasm of pleasure went through Nick’s body as he felt his cock destroy the living tissue. Simon could feel everything: the pulse of the musclegod as the shaft twitched with every heartbeat, the unrelenting pressure as the head pushed through his body, spearing his insides without regard for how he might survive, and his heart as it screamed out with pain as if having a heart attack. With what little air he had left Simon coughed, bright red blood falling from his mouth into the table as a sign of just how thoroughly the beast had destroyed his insides. “Please don’t do this. I’ll do anything!” He cried and pleaded as Nick ground their hips together, “I’ll give you everything I have. I’ll be your slave! You could have me whenever you want! Please I don’t want to die!” The chat meanwhile was flooded with comments as they watched Simon's eyes roll to the back of his head. "C'mon dude! Wreck that slut!" "Fuck his brains out!" "Aw yeah, break that bitch!" Nick smirked as he started to hump the man under him, using Simon as little more than a cock sleeve for his pleasure. The thrusts were short, sharp and brutal. He only pulled out two or three inches before slamming back in place, the force of the thrust causing Simon to cough up more blood with every impact, the hefty nuts filling the room with a slapping noise that drowned out the slushy wet sound of the human’s internal organs being repeatedly torn and bruised. His huge abs muscles were pushing his cock deeper and deeper inside Simon’s ass. The chat went wild as they watched the incredible power of Nick’s fucking. They watched Nick’s huge muscles flex and writhe and smash his cock into the puny body of his partner. They were totally turned on by this display of total muscle domination. As the thrusts increased in tempo and length Simon started to realize that he wouldn’t survive. He couldn't feel the lower half of his body anymore. This sadistic muscleman had utterly wrecked his internal organs. His life flashed before his eyes: his life, his home, his family, his various sexual partners, his hopes and dream, his entire future destroyed. Then he heard bones cracking. Simon’s pelvis was cracking apart. It was being broken apart by Nick’s powerful thrusts. Nick thrusts became longer and harder, his grunts and straining more pronounced as he approached climax. “Here I cum dude!” He grunted, slamming forward with as much force as possible. Simon felt the cock hilt, coughing up another gout of blood as he felt the cock expand inside him. As jets of sperm filled what little space was left in him, it quickly ran out of room, the next shots coming out of the twink's mouth and nose as spurts in sync with the stud's cumshots. Cum sprayed all over the phone, covering the video in a milky haze. It looked like Simon was vomiting cum when in reality his throat had just become an extension of Nick’s urethra, the pearlescent substance spurting from his mouth as he gasped for air. The climax began to ebb and the cum flowing from Simon’s mouth slowed to a dribble. Simon gasped for air, the darkness started to fade from the periphery of his vision and an idea start to dawn on him: He might live. Nick pushed himself up and began to pull out of the twink's body, his long cock pulling out with a wet popping sound, a river of pearlescent cum with streaks of blood dripping down Simon’s balls to the floor. Nick brought the phone up, wiped it off, and panned downwards to show Simon's wrecked body, his head buried in a thick puddle of blood and cum, a second pool on the ground beneath him. Nick smirked deviously to the viewers of the livestream as he showed off his handiwork. “Whelp,” Nick chuckled as he addressed the viewers directly, “he was a fun fuck, but I think I broke him.” The chat by this point was going wild. A few viewers were mourning the end of their favorite camwhore, but most were absolutely ecstatic to see Simon filled and drenched in jizz. “Oh man, that was intense!” “Dang, I guess no more Simon streams.” “That sexy musclestud should put his credit card info in the app so we can send him cash to do stuff.” That last chat caught Nick’s attention. He wasn’t short of cash, but who couldn’t use a bit more? With a quick tap over to the settings page he replaced Simon’s credit card info with his own. It was a novel idea, he had never made money off of his prey before, nor had he crowdsourced their torment, but there is a first time for everything. He looked into the camera to address the streamers. “Alright you horny voyeurs, time to pay up!” Nick smiled while framing his squirming gut in frame, “You pay, I do, so tell me what you want to see here before my little toy expires.” Just then a paid chat splashed across screen, “$350: Tease him for a few minutes.” “Alright kid, how ya doing?” Nick asked as he lifted Simon’s cum-drenched face out of the pool of jizz and blood on the table. “Please, please let me go!” Simon gasped. “Heh there's no saving you now buddy. How old are you again?” Nick asked while giving a mischievous smile to the camera. “I just turned twenty! Please, let me go!” Simon cried back while sobbing. Nick grinned, “Twenty years on this planet, but now you're nothing but a broken cumdump. I'm gonna blow a huge fucking load up your ass when I crush that cute little twink body of yours. Aw yeah dude, my muscles love to snuff little twerps like you. Makes me cum so fucking hard.” Simon wailed and sobbed in response, the cruel musclestud making the pain he felt all that much worse with his words. The chat was ecstatic, “Oh man, I’m going to be jerkin it to this vid for the next five years!” one of the commenters remarked. Nick was enjoying the directed torment thoroughly; who knew it could be so profitable to torment prey? He usually did it for free! “$1000: Make him admit he’s done for!” “Shhh, it’s okay Simon, shhh.” The musclestud flipped Simon onto his back, gently patting Simon’s head. Nick straddled the broken twink, flexing for Simon and the camera, his sweaty muscle pumped and glistening, every deeply-carved striation and vascular web visible. "This is what a real man looks like." He flexed his arm and admired the beauty of the bicep, raising it to lips and giving it a kiss. "Pure power, right there. You think you stand a chance of surviving?" All that Simon could do is sob and beg incoherently in response. “I’m looking for an answer, bitch.” Nick said more firmly, still getting no coherent response, “What will you be when I'm done with you?” “I’ll be dead!” He sobbed, “You’re going to fuck me to death!” Nick gave a wink to the camera, his actions hopefully satisfying the viewers. A few more paid chats same through, but nothing to really take note of until a massive one emerged: “$5000: Crush him! Grind him down.” “Alright Simon, it’s been fun, for me at least…” Nick advised while pulling Simon up and wrapping him in a tight bearhug. “But now your viewers want me to crush you into paste. Any last words?” “No no no no no no…” Was all that Simon could whimper over and over again, seeming to succomb the internal damage Nick had caused already. Nick chuckled, shrugging. “Oh well,” He said as he moved the two of them over the bed so that the viewers could get a full view of Simon's last moments. “Something about snuffing my prey always gets me real hard!” Nick said as he winked to the camera, giving a devilish smile. Filled with kill-lust, Nick shifted his hips and shoved his dick back into the tender asshole. The bodybuilder could feel the twink's ribs tremble beneath his crushing grip. Nick held it for a moment, relishing the feel of bone ready to break at his command. His python arms unleashed their full power. cccrrrKRIK! CCrrrrSNAP! Simon let out a groan."YEEEAAHH!!! C'MON! C'MON!" Nick taunted as more ribs splintered, snapped, and drove sharply into Simon's lungs. Nick's dick pumped the guy's anus like an relentless piston. Nick squeezed hungrily, insatiable for the snap of each rib. "Isn't this what you wanted?" Nick said softly into Simon's ear, "No? Wasn't that what you were thinking about when you were watching me at the bar? Thinking about my awesome strength? My huge fucking muscles?" He continued to constrict his prey, excited by the sudden surrender and pop of an unknown bone or the squish of an internal organ. “Fuck, crunch for me you dumb little slut!” Nick cried out as he gave a final crushing squeeze. "uh..uhhh....UHHHH!!!!!" Simon cried out loudly as his own ribcage imploded, his heart compressed and instantly crushed against his deforming spine and bursting internal organs. His expression was frozen in shock, his mouth gasped twice like a dying fish, before his face relaxed and the life that animated his eyes evaporated. Spasms of death surged through Simon's ass giving Nick even more pleasure as he thrust his cock in and out of his ass, which was now twitching in death. Nick yelled orgasmed again, filling up Simon’s body with spurt after spurt of sperm. Cum and blood poured from both ends of Simon, soaking the bed below. After many spurts of cum Nick finally stopped and pulled his huge cock out of Simon’s mangled body. “As I was saying before, there’s just something so hot about crushing preyboys that I can’t ah.. ahh!” Nick moaned in ecstasy as his cock flared again and painted photo of Simon and his family on the desk with a blast of musclestud spunk, sending it shattering to the floor. “Just can’t help myself.” Nick said while panting from the exertion. He knelt over the body, panting hard from the exertion of the kill, sweat dripping off his face, powerful shoulders, and chest. Looking at the clock he realized it was 2AM, about time to wrap things up. The chat meanwhile was wondering what came next. “Well folks that looks like about it for me I-“ Nick began, but was interrupted by another sponsored chat, “$2000: Blow your load on the corpse and tease it!” The musclestud had just blown his load… But who was he to disappoint an audience? He turned to the wrecked body on the bed and grasped his massive cock. “Alright Simon, I’ll be generous and give you one last load,” he bragged as he pumped his length to full hardness. Despite having just cum, it wasn’t difficult for Nick to become aroused again. He loved to revel in what is body did to his prey, their former forms completely destroyed by his powerful god-like body, He started to think about what Simon must have been like - confidant, slutty, educated, he stole all of that in order to pleasure himself and make a quick buck, and he loved it. Nick flexed as he stroked his monster cock, his eyes closed as he reveled in his own power. He picked Simon’s head up with one hand and jammed it into the huge crevice between his pecs. He flexed his monstrous pecs and crushed the man’s face between those huge globes of rock hard muscle, breaking his cheekbones. Then he rubbed the broken face all over his pecs and abs. That was enough to send him over the edge. He tossed the broken body back onto the bed and gripped his meat with both hands. Nick roared as the first shot of his seed splattered over the corpse, blasting like a firehose. Cum immediately covered the entire body, inch thick layers of cum covering Simon until he was unrecognizable. Nick aimed his cock back at the gaping asshole in front of him, and shot a long spray right back into it, laughing the whole time. The rest of the shots were just as voluminous, soaking the rest of the body in semen. Finally after what seemed like 5 minutes, Nick's orgasm finally slowed back down to a trickle. It was finally time to end the stream. “I’d like to thank everyon-“ His sign-off was once again interrupted, “$5000: Crush his skull with your hands!” Nick chuckled. To think he’d been doing that for free for so long. He aimed the camera downwards to give the viewers a good view and lifted up Simon's head with both hands. The audience watched with rapt attention as the striated muscles of Nick's forearms writhed and blossomed with veins. His biceps engorged with blood and his deltoids formed hard, tight curvatures-literally the size of bowling balls. His pecs oozed out meatily and brushed against the back of his prey's head. They all heard the hollow crack, then more crunching noises, and finally the gruesome sound of blood spilling copiously to the floorboards. Nick let go of the wet sponge that his fingers had sunken into and the body fell back to the bed. "Now, THAT is how it is done." Nick said as he curled his arms up into a double bicep pose. He wetly kissed the peaked heads of each bicep and his eyes adored their carved perfection. Letting out a satisfied sigh, Nick stepped off the bed. He reached for the phone, which was still on and surprisingly untouched by the torrent of cum and blood that had covered the bed and desk. “Thanks for the fun dudes!” He signed off of the stream and collected his things, taking a quick shower in Simon’s bathroom before making his way towards the door. The musclestud before he walked out of the building never to be seen again.

My name is Peter, but everyone calls me Pete. I’m a muscular 6 feet, 2 inches tall, 230 pound bisexual young man of 24 years of age. In Buffalo, New York, where I was born and raised, I’ve always pretty much been the biggest guy around. Chicks drool to have me bed them and a lot of dudes do, as well. Even though bisexual and appreciating anything sexual, really, when asked, I often explain that, like exhibited in most species, I have found the male to be, how shall I put it? Well, I find the male to be the most colorful and attractive, I suppose. I recently traveled up to Ontario, Canada to a city called Thunder Bay. I needed a break from the farm and had heard it was a great little city and a beautiful area. After settling into a hotel and grabbing a bite and a couple of drinks at the Outpost Campus Pub, I headed down to the waterfront just to walk around and found myself walking down by Marina Park when an unbelievably handsome native guy approached walking towards me. He appeared to be a few years older than me and a couple inches taller, which I wasn’t used to seeing. What caused me to do a double-take, however, was his obvious muscular bulk! This guy easily outweighed me by at least 20 or 30 pounds and his massive muscles stretched both his shirt and his jeans to the limit of their ability to contain such brawn and sinew. As we passed each other, we made eye contact and I grinned as he lifted his head in acknowledgment as we walked. Dark skin, simmering, dark eyes, full lips, black hair and an obviously powerful physique radiated this guy's stunning good looks and superior masculinity. I stopped and turned, unable to take my eyes off of this massive and obviously powerful Native American Adonis. His thick neck, massive arms, protruding chest, and powerful shoulders oozed of masculine supremacy. I watched in awe as his thick, rounded glutes rose and fell with each step he took, the width of his shoulders and thick, wing-like lats bulging from his manly frame. He slowed his pace a bit, stopped, and slowly turned towards me. He smirked as I stopped and began to panic at being caught staring. I quickly approached the man and blurted out, “Oh, hey, man! Excuse me, I - uh - I - could you direct me to the boat slips? I’m just visiting from the States and don’t quite know where I’m going.” The massive man looked me over and asked, “Where’s your map?” as he lifted an arm and pointed in the direction I should be heading. “There’s one that way. You know, where you see the boats docked.” he stated in a mocking tone. As he moved, I could see the muscles of his massively thick arms, chest, and neck swell and harden. GOD! The power that must be contained in such size and muscle mass. I regained composure and looked into his eyes. FUCK! Caught again as I’d been devouring hid muscles flexing with each of his movements. “Oh, yeah - uh - thanks, man.” I stuttered as he eyed me with amusement. “You are a pretty big guy. My name’s Kai, by the way. You must work out quite a bit.” he stated as he looked me over and extended his hand. My cock twitched as he mentioned his name. The name “Kai” has always dripped of masculinity and power in my mind and the name definitely fit him! I took his hand, returning his friendly gesture, and immediately felt my hand engulfed by the immensity of his huge paw. I winced as he squeezed, lightly for him, I assume, and shook my hand. “DAMN, you’re strong as FUCK!” I gushed as I pulled my hand back, nursing the pain caused by his grip, “Yeah, I work out quite a bit - and work on a farm, as well, so that helps keep me in shape, I guess. Oh, I’m Peter - you can call me Pete. Good to meet you, Kai.” “Just visiting, eh? Well, I’m heading over to meet my girl for a drink, if you’d like to join us.” he rumbled in response His girl? I couldn’t help but picture this hulking Native Indian with his woman! She, lying on her back, full, perky breasts engulfed by the massive hands of this godly young man as he hunches over her. His freakishly thick, solid muscles flexing as she squeals and moans in lustful pleasure, her hands roaming the expansive ranges of his hard, powerful, and rippling muscle-bod. Her juices squirting from between her legs in anticipation of receiving such a perfect trunk of hyper-masculine, muscle-cock! Kai expertly lines up his pre-cum pouring mushroom head with her her hot, wet, and gyrating pussy before its girth splits her wide open, her vagina eagerly slurping and sucking in its throbbing, steel-hard mass as she begs, “Oh, YES, you titanic beast! Fuck me, fuck - me, FUUUCK MEEE! Oh, GOD! MORE! HARDER! FUCK ME, KAI!” Kai then begins pile driving the pleading, lust-craved woman before ramming his colossal bucking python balls deep into her as his huge nuts pull close into his body and his mammoth cock erupts with volley after volley of his potent, boiling seed, filling her as his hot, thick jizz blows back out around his shaft and coating his titanic testicles. “Sounds good, Kai.” I said, tearing my brain away from my thoughts of this dark, powerful creature’s sexual assault on the object of his desire. He started walking and I began walking with him. “By the way, you must work out quite a bit, too. You’re swole as fuck, dude!” He grinned. “Just started, Pete. I’m naturally big, I guess, but want to be the absolute biggest, a massively muscular BEAST!” He reached down and adjusted his ample package absentmindedly and I marveled at how his huge palm seemed smaller in comparison to his flaccid junk bulging his jeans almost obscenely. “God DAMN, Kai! Standing next to you, you make me feel fucking small compared to your natural muscularity and huge size.” I truthfully praised him. “I hope to see you after you’ve worked out for a couple of years. God DAMN, man - you’ll be a fucking muscle GOD, bro!” I was so engrossed talking to this massive, uber-handsome Native dude that I hadn’t noticed that we had walked to a secluded area. Kai stopped and turned to me. “I know you’re into size. I saw it in your eyes when we passed each other - and you were almost drooling over my muscles when I pointed you to the marina - and when you shook my hand. You gasped out loud, you know. I’ve seen it before - the same look as a lot of women give me. A lot of guys, too, actually.” he smirked. “You gay, little white dude?” he asked tauntingly. Little white dude? I wasn’t used to “little” being any part of a description of me, but it didn’t feel wrong in the presence of this muscle god as his immensity and his sensually deep voice accosted any sense I had of self-masculinity. I took a step away from him, unsure if he was pissed. I can handle myself okay, but, as I mentioned, I did feel pretty inferior compared to him. I looked at him and answered, “I’m bi, actually,” answering the last question before addressing his other observation, “and yes, you are right - I’m TOTALLY into size, muscle, and power. That’s why I started working out so hard when I was just a kid.” This fucking stunning man grinned, lifted his hands and slipped his long fingers beneath the collar of his skin-tight shirt and simply ripped it from his torso effortlessly. All of the glorious muscles dancing beneath his brown skin were flexing in waves, individual muscle fibers rose and fell like dominoes falling beneath his dark, flawless skin before my incredulous eyes. My mouth dropped open as I beheld transcendent masculinity in human form standing before me, bulging and bare. His traps rose majestically behind his thick neck, tapering down and out to massive, boulder-like delts. His magnificent pecs billowed out and over thickly corrugated abdominal muscles flexing and relaxing alternately, his lat wings tapering down to his thin waist from behind - and my GOD! His ARMS! His masses of biceps muscles erupted into mounds of split-headed brawn with pounds of triceps bulging out behind, fighting for space with his upper lats! “Holy f-f-f-uuuuck...” hissed from my lips unconsciously as the behemoth tossed the remains of his shirt aside. I had worked all of my life to build a massively muscled body, but this guy surpassed me in every way, making my own thickly muscled body appear pathetically small and inferior - and he was just BEGINNING his muscle-building journey?!?! He scowled and flexed out a most muscular pose, his already massive musculature erupting with even more size, hardness, and power. Rope-like veins erupted all over his magnificent torso, beginning in his hands and arms and flowing up and out upon the expansive exposed surface of his rock-solid shoulders, neck, chest, and abs. This super man’s entire upper body simply lit up and bulged with veins, muscle and power like a fucking Christmas tree. “Holy fucking CHRIST!” I blurted as my knees went weak and I began to breathe in short ragged gasps. I felt my cock rocketing to attention to salute such masculine superiority. “Yeah, I thought so.” his deep voice rumbled over me as the scent of his testosterone laden sweat wafted into my nostrils. My eyes roamed over his perfectly formed, muscle-bloated torso. I was speechless. I was finding it hard to breathe. Kai raised one arm and flexed, the venous split head of his mountainous biceps rising towards his clenched fist as granite hard triceps exploded down and writhed beneath the skin as if trying to burst free. “Go ahead, little man, you know you want to feel what REAL size and power feels like!” he taunted as he licked his full lips with a tongue that made me wince, moistening his lips as if he were hungry for something. I mindlessly lifted my hand as if obeying a command and placed it on biceps larger than my fucking head. My hand barely capped the peak of the scalding, diamond-hard cap of the exhibition of masculinity bursting up from Kai’s mighty arm. I felt light-headed and weak. This colossal Kai took my wrist in his other massive hand and moved my trembling hand from his biceps to his heaving pectoral, sliding it over his sweaty flesh as he did. “BOOM!” he thundered as he flexed his mighty chest harder as it instantly ballooned further out over his thickly corrugated abdominals. He slid my open palm over the hard, hot waving muscles of his expansive chest to the deep cleavage created by such inhuman mountains of solid, diamond hard power. He relaxed before shoving my hand into the deep pec valley and flexed again, crushing my entire hand in between such potent pectoral perfection. I looked up into his stunningly handsome face as I felt, and saw, his muscles flex even larger, harder, more magnificent! Wait! I looked UP over his billowing pectorals at his face?!?! How could that be? I was just a couple inches shorter than him! I felt even weaker as his body seemed to balloon with even more size and power. Confused and consumed with a lust I’d never before felt, I pleaded weakly, “Wh-what’s happening to me, Kai?” I looked up to see his head nestled back in between his two sloping ranges of rippling trapezius muscle, his thick neck muscles bulging and snaked with thick, pulsing, blood filled veins as his pronounced Adam’s apple bobbed up and down hungrily. “Oh, FUCK, YESSSS!” thundered from this burgeoning colossus of a man as my vision began to blur and I slipped in and out of semi-consciousness. This Native GOD was growing (or was I shrinking?). —------- As I lay semi-conscious at your feet, this is what I saw in my dream-like state: I see you, Kai, exploding into an absolute Native GOD of brutal, lust-filled muscular power. People are drawn to admire you. Your mere aura of masculine perfection draws from them a desire to please you. As you grow, your self-recognition of what you truly are affects all inferior beings and they (we) realize that the world and its inhabitants are nothing but playthings to you . . . existing for your amusement and pleasure. You are to be worshiped, adored, served, and pleased in any way you desire. I see you, Kai, in your future form, what you were always meant to become, a truly brutal and barbaric muscle god! A superior being born of a superior race! You are everything I have always dreamed of becoming, and so much more. You can control your size, as well as the size of anyone and anything else. Your power is limitless! You brush me aside, your new-found size almost glowing. You look me in the eyes and growl, “BEHOLD, PUNY PETER, WHAT YOU HAVE ALWAYS LONGED TO SEE.” You raise your arms and flex hard, your godly muscles growing as you expand. 10 feet (your jeans, underwear, shoes, and socks, explode in tatters from your muscled limbs as your grow), 15 feet, 25 feet (I scramble to avoid being smeared to a pulp by your expanding feet as you move to compensate for your growth), 50 feet, 75 feet, and, finally, your magnificent, titanic and swole muscle body ceases to grow at over 100 feet of unstoppable power. Your colossal form pulses with masculine superiority in every form - male sexuality, beastly brutality, unstoppable power Your titanic, muscular body is the body of a god. Your flaccid, prodigious penis is larger than any man that ever lived and bulges out over balls the size of cars. I see you smile, reach down and pick up a car from the street. You peel the roof off like it is nothing but tin foil. I can hear the terrified screams of the occupants as your head nestles back into your voluminous traps, your neck bulging with muscle, pronounced Adam’s apple slowly rising and falling. You lift the car over your gaping mouth and slowly tilt the little vehicle. You seem to enjoy the screams of terror of the first victims of your vicious realization of what you are as they tumble from the car, clawing at the air, and into your hungry, waiting mouth. You clench your jaws shut with a snap. You look down at me as I slowly back away from you, trying to be far enough away to see every inch of your dark, swole, all-powerful and godly body. I see you moving the struggling little meat-sacks around in your mouth before you grin and brutally clench your jaws together. Blood sprays out and rains upon me as the squishy crunch for your unfortunate snacks’ demise reaches my ears. You chew and swallow your first mouthful of human protein. I tremble, not so much in fear, but overwhelming awe and excitement of FINALLY seeing a man being true masculinity unleashed. I see the bloody remnants of what, just seconds before, were but puny little humans whose lives you literally held in your hands. Being in your presence fills me with a desire to please you, to witness your size and power used as it should be - to bring you pleasure, no matter the consequences to anything, nor anyone, around you. The blood flowing from the corners of your mouth is nothing but remnants of a snack you desired - and deserved. You notice a man and woman running. You lift your foot and move it so that it overshadows them. The man looks up and stumbles as the woman continues, but turns back. You slowly lower your expansive sole over the little man as he begins to beg. “No, NO, NOOOOO!” as you continue to lower your foot, relishing first the light pressure of his arms uselessly pushing back against your foot’s descent, then the snapping of bones and crushing of his puny little body to a bloody, unrecognizable goop squirting from beneath your foot. Your quads and calf muscles bulge and ripple as you grind your foot into the pavement, easily cracking it. I hear, “OH, YESSS!” rumble from above as I look up at your smirking face. I notice your colossal cock beginning to pulse to life, thickening and lengthening as a road-map of thick veins engorge around the shaft, flooding your sex trunk with shaft-stiffening blood. The woman, staring at your foot that has smashed her man like nothing but an annoying little insect, is screaming insanely. You reach down and pluck her from the sidewalk, flailing and kicking about uselessly. You carefully remove the clothing from her body, damaging her as little as possible in the process. “MMMMM, BEAUTIFUL!” you boom as you place her in your free palm and lick your lips viewing her sexy little body. I see your massive penis continue to thicken, and rise majestically before you, easily overcoming the fight of gravity attempting to pull such hefty, masculine bulk downward. “NORMALLY, I WOULD FUCK YOU,” you chuckle, “BUT I GUESS YOU’LL HAVE TO FUCK ME - OR AT LEAST FEED MY SEXUAL NEEDS, TINY BITCH. HA, HA, HA!” you thunder sadistically as you lower your palm to your throbbing cock head and push the screaming woman’s head into your now pre-cum flowing piss slit. Immediately, the opening begins to close upon the fledgling little woman while pulling her wriggling body in. Your cock quickly devours her and your massive fingers wrap around your thick shaft and slowly stroke, her body crushed to liquid in your deadly cock as you sadistically rumble, “MMMM, YEAH, BABY!” You grab two others not quick enough to escape your reach and simply deposit them upon your cock before enveloping their brittle little bodies with your stroking fist. They are quickly reduced to nothing but smears upon your shaft flesh, a gritty lube for your pleasure (crimson streaks of remains mixed with your boiling, now freely flowing pre-cum adorn - all that is left of the two humants you used). “AWWW, FUCK YEAH!” you bellow as you begin walking away from the waterfront. I hear screams quickly cut short with a loud, squishy CRUNCH with your first step and look as your massive, deadly foot rises, bloody corpses stuck to your sole like nothing but bugs crushed under your immense muscular weight. I see you reach down with your free fist and it encircles a bus. You lift it to your waist. I envy those doomed people in the bus. They get the stunning, close up view of you, our all-powerful muscle-god and the largest muscle-cock ever to exist! What do you have planned for the bus and its occupants, I wonder, as I begin drooling lustfully from every orifice, longing to feel your muscular power, to serve such masculine perfection, no matter the cost to me, one so pathetically small, weak, and inferior. —------- My eyes fluttered open to see the massive Kai leaning over me, your muscles defying gravity as they bulge hard with every movement you make. “My God.” escapes my lips as my cock involuntarily explodes in submissive orgasm at the thought of how easily this godly man could snap me in two, my semi-conscious vision of his beginning rampage still clearly in my mind’s eye. You could easily crush me and smear my muscled body to a paste upon your flesh like nothing but unneeded war paint (your sheer size, power, and superior masculinity would elicit enough fear in any sane man). I babble like a fucking brook, “I unconsciously worshiped you the moment I saw you. I now know I was born to worship such unbridled power, such masculine perfection to serve you.” You smirk and stand. “Good boy.” your powerful voice thunders. You extend your massive hand towards me. “Come on, little man, let me help you up. Let’s go get those drinks. My treat - only fair since you fed me some size. You have NO idea what I am becoming!” Your torso and arms explode with thickly corded, rock-solid muscle as your powerful, oaken arm reaches towards me, your pectorals ballooning and crushing together like two small planets colliding. My cock worshipfully pulses back to life as my brain returns to the thought of you doing anything you please with whoever you please. I feel so exposed, my bulging jeans’ crotch and thigh fabric dark with my recent jizz explosion and, now gawking at manly perfection, freshly flowing pre-cum. “I-I-I th-think I d-d-do know wh-what you are, Kai!” I responded in sheepish awe as I raise my hand to yours, “Whatever you say, Sir.” Your expansive fist swallows mine and you effortlessly lift me to my feet. The stunningly handsome, colossally muscled Native Indian smirks down at me as I look up into dark eyes. FUCK! I am level with your massive pecs! Your eyes lower to my tented, wet crotch which I quickly cover with my free hand. Your eyes raise back to mine as you growl, “Bi my ass, little man. I knew you were a fucking fag when you couldn’t take your eyes off of this.” You raise an arm, flex, turn your head and lick the majestic, hard biceps. You continue, “Looks like I’m a lot bigger than you, doesn’t it, little man?” You swipe my hand away from covering my tented crotch, visibly throbbing. “Or should I say ‘little girl’? Is big, bad, bi Petey turned on by the most powerful muscle-man he’s ever seen?” I pull away and step back, stunned not only by your increased bulk and stature, but by your cocky, dominant attitude. You grab my hand, place it on your mountainous pectoral again and flex. “You my little BITCH, puny white boy?” you growl in disgust. You release my hand, but I unconsciously move it across the massive, inundating and rippling mass of muscle that is the giant Native’s chest, gasping as it lands on your huge man-tit. You grin, raise both arms and flex over me. “Muscle-bitch Petey wants to worship what I am, doesn’t he?” You lower your oaken arms, one hand adjusting the mass of man-meat moving beneath your jeans. My mouth goes dry. I feel butterflies in my gut. My cock throbs painfully. I want to argue, but I can’t take my eyes off of such an absolute mountain of a man. The memories of my semi-conscious visions of this power-house brutally manhandling whoever he chose floods my brain as my head simply nods in response without me even thinking. I long, no LUST, to worship this Native Indian god of muscular size and power, to provide you with ANYTHING you want - and you know it. I long to shower praise upon you for your massive and bulging brawn and sinew, your incredibly powerful and swole masculine perfection, to encourage you to increase, to grow, to overshadow everything, to be the GOD you are created to be! I feel drool dripping from the side of my mouth. “I thought so, you fucking little pussy.” you grunt while turning and walking away. I gasp, again, at the inhuman width of your muscular back and shoulders, your squarely rounded glutes stretching the back of your jeans, rising and falling majestically as you walk away. A guy in a car parked by the sidewalk opens his window and yells at you, “Put a shirt on, you fucking freak!” You slow, stop, and look at the car before slowly and deliberately walking over to it, flexing menacingly. The guy starts the car in order to avoid a confrontation with such a massive and obviously powerful man. You don’t say a word to the guy. You just walk up to the car’s driver side, kneel down and put both hands underneath the car. What happens next brings me to my knees in total disbelief and worshipful awe. Your neck, back, and arms explode with thick, venous muscle and power as your jeans balloon to almost bursting with ass and leg muscle. You slowly lift the car from the road! You actually toss it up to move your massive hands more central under the vehicle for better balance before lifting the car over your head. Your entire upper body is an anatomy chart of the male muscular form. The man in the car begins screaming frantically, “No! No! NOOO! Put me DOWN, You FREAK!” Fear was dripping with his words. You, the almighty Kai, look me in the eye with your menacing, black eyes as you curl your fingers INTO the metal of the car you’re effortlessly holding over your head. You begin to pull the two ends of the car together from underneath. Your colossally muscled body explodes with even more size and super-human strength as the sounds of tortured metal squeal and screech, screaming through the air. The car’s flimsy (to YOU) frame succumbsd to the will of almighty Kai’s vastly superior strength and power. The man continues screaming like a wailing woman until the car simply folds in on itself. The muffled CRUNCH and slurpy SPLAT of the man’s body merges with the sounds of the car’s crunching collapse. Blood and gore spurts out the window and exploding windshield of the now demolished car, dripping down onto your gloriously pumped torso. This colossal Kai is a brutal fucking muscle BEAST! You toss the car aside effortlessly and spread the fresh blood across your hard, rippling chest in triumph. Your head pivots on your powerful neck to glance back at me. “That fucking little INSECT! FUCK, that felt good - it felt RIGHT, little man. Enjoy seeing TRUE power used by a REAL man? Look at you, insignificant, puny Pete, you pathetically weak little INSECT.” you deride me mercilessly. I nut on the spot, my jeans now drenched in my pre-cum mixed with my fresh pulsing, spurting cum. “You coming, you puny little size queen?” you derided me rightfully. “I knew you were drawn to me like a fucking moth to a flame. I could almost smell it flowing from your pores when you first laid eyes on me.” You were right. I stood. I followed. My thickly muscled, 6 feet, 2 inch, 230 pound body is now small and weak compared to colossal Kai’s vastly superior muscular bulk. I suppose it always was. I always thought I was unusually big and strong, but I really had nothing to compare myself to - until YOU . . . until Kai . . . the Native GOD . . massive size, limitless power, and insatiable virility incarnate! Your mere presence emasculated me completely as soon as I saw power personified walking towards me for the first time on that sidewalk. Your supreme existence demands worship and adoration as you increase into MORE! I exist to help you evolve into your desired being.

This story is a pastiche heavily inspired by "Wrestling Squad Captain" and other snuff stories. It exists in the same Teenage Destroyers universe, but a few years later. It only features Nick, so I considered it a side story (hence 7.5 instead of 8). Nick goes clubbing It was just before happy hour when the front door of the local club opened. The few people inside all looked up, and for a moment they lost their collective breath and stood in shock. In swaggered a drop-dead gorgeous, nearly 400 lb muscle-beast. Wearing a white tshirt and jeans, the mounds of pure muscle that were his pecs pressed outward against his shirt, casting a shadow beneath them. His gigantic 70 inch chest bulged with muscle, the top of his deep pec cleavage visible under the V-neck of the shirt. His delts looked like bowling balls of muscle capping shoulders that were twice as wide as his hips. Thick, wide lats flared out to the sides, tapering down to his narrow, athletic hips. The tight shirt was pasted against his 8-pack abs, leaving no doubt as to how well-defined and hard they were. His waist was only 32 inches, tiny on a 6 foot 6 inch tall body that was packed with 400 pounds of muscle. On top of all this, his jeans could not conceal how thick and powerful his legs were. His thighs measured an enormous 36 inches, his calves were 24 inches around. All at once, everyone collectively took a deep breath, men and women alike feeling a surge of pleasure shoot into their nether regions. Nick got off on the sudden silence, the stunned looks. He knew he was a fucking god, knew his own power and couldn't help but smile to himself. He turned heads as he wedged himself between two guys at thee bar. He was so big, so muscular, so dominant looking. Nick ordered a beer and drank the whole glass down in one big glug. When he drank, he raised his arm high and flexed his bicep. All the mouths in the bar dropped open as they watched his huge bicep flex, a 27-inch arm pushing his sleeve back and bulging with hard fibers of muscle clearly visible under his tan skin, with veins crisscrossing everywhere. The other patrons started talking amongst themselves in little groups, pretending not to notice the giant stud, but Nick knew they were stealing glances at him, knew they were processing a combination of envy, fear, and lust. Nick cruised the room with his eyes. He noted a few guys that would do. He smiled and headed to the restroom. This was his routine. On top of all his mass and looks, he was hung like a horse; between his legs hung a 11-inch long soft penis arching over a pair of lemon-sized testes; when hard it grew to 16 inches of soda-can thick, ass-wrecking cock. Nick loved dominating other guys and watching them cum just at the sight of him, a perfectly proportioned, 21 year old muscle god with a massive dick to match. Once he pulled out his monster cock most guys had to see it shoot. They couldn’t resist the temptation to feel a huge hard cock like that in their mouths and taste Nick's hot muscle cum. Nick got a blow job or a fuck almost every day that way. Nick waited until some really straight macho dude, who would never even look at another guy's naked body, let alone touch his cock, saw his monster. They’d be standing at the urinals in the rest room, Nick didn’t really need to piss, he was just horny. Nick pulled his cock out slowly, and played with it just enough to get it half hard. The other dude watched, tried to pretend he wasn’t, but Nick saw the way the stud couldn’t take his eyes off Nick's cock, as it swung out, huge and heavy, and he couldn’t not look at it. Then Nick stepped back so the dude got a good look, and the stud’s jaw dropped in awe of the huge beautiful cock Nick waved at him, and Nick stepped closer to the stud. "Whatcha lookin at, stud?" Nick asked, as he shook his rapidly hardening pole and it stretched out still longer, and got fatter and fatter. The dude just stood there, transfixed, unable to move or speak, he never saw anything so big and beautiful as Nick's huge cock. Bigger than any one they’d ever seen, but perfectly proportioned, at once both beautiful and terrifying. He held his own puny little dick in his hand, because he was planning to take a piss, but instead he began getting hard, and his hand wasn’t just holding his cock any more, he was stroking it slowly, mesmerized by what Nick is holding, wanting to touch it, desperate to know what it felt like to wrap his hands around a cock that big. "You like my dick?” Nick asked. "Wanna touch it?" The stud nodded, unable to stop himself, he had never done such a thing, but now he couldn’t help it as his hand moved of its own volition, reached out, touched the huge crown of the giant fuck-pole Nick offered him. Then he couldn’t stop, he slowly rubbed and stroked and fondled that beautiful cock, gently, reverently. Nick reached out and took the stud’s hand, and led him into a stall, closing the door behind him. There he forced the dude to take off all his clothes and toss them on the floor. He liked seeing his prey like this, a jock with a nice, tight, well-muscled body, the sort of guy all the chicks swoon over, but instead he was naked, getting ready to suck his first cock, though he didn’t know that yet. By now the stud was unable to think of anything but how much he wanted Nick's cock. He didn’t know yet how much he wanted it, how far he’d going to go to satisfy his hunger. He was already naked, his clothes scattered around on the floor, facing the biggest muscle man he’d ever seen, waving the biggest dick he’d ever seen. Nick worked his shirt up over his head and behind his neck, revealing his massive chest. He let the dude play with his giant pole for a little while, getting the naked stud totally hooked. Nick's cock swelled still larger, easily over a foot long now and wrist-thick, but still not fully erect. He slapped it against the stud’s abs, eliciting a stifled moan. Nick reached between the stud’s legs and grabbed the dude’s cock and balls and tugged. The stud’s respectable 8 inch cock was leaking so much Nick thought he might be cumming already, but no, the dude was just so totally drunk with lust for Nick's huge cock that his horny stud lust had gone into overdrive, his body is pumping out hormones and precum ten times as fast as usual. "Yeah," Nick crooned softly. "You like that, buddy, don't you? You like my big cock. You've got a nice one here yourself. Man, you're so hard I bet you could bust your nut just from licking the head of my cock. See how it's starting to ooze? I bet you'd like to taste that, wouldn't you, dude? Go ahead, stick out your tongue and lick it off, I won't tell anyone. It'll taste good, and I'll just keep working your dick while you do it, go ahead, lick it." But as soon as he said that, Nick took his hand away from the guy’s cock and pushed him down onto the toilet, bringing his now rock hard 16-inch goliath to eye level with the naked stud. Nick's cock started to ooze, it always started dripping like that the moment he's hard. The dude stared at the big drops of clear cock juice oozing out, dripping slowly down onto his bare legs. He looked up at Nick's face smiling down at him. The glint of lust and need in Nick's eyes spurred the stud’s own lust. He wanted to please Nick now, this big stud with the giant cock was being so nice to him, letting him have just what he wanted. Yes, he wanted to lick that big knob, taste that juice, he had to know what it tasted like. The boy stuck out his tongue and Nick pulled back a little, teasing. The stud followed, of course, he leaned hungrily forward, determined now to lick up some of that nectar. He grabbed Nick's cock - he used both hands - it took both of his hands to encircle that big log - but he got it in his hands and held it. "Yeah, that's good, wrap your hands around it and jack it a couple of times, dude." The guy looked up at Nick adoringly. He’d do anything now, anything Nick asked. He moved his hands slowly back and forth over Nick's huge cock, loving the way the silky skin felt, and the way it glided so smoothly over the iron-hard tube of hot stud cock enclosed. He opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue and licked the head, at last getting what he wanted, a taste of Nick's cock juice, and it tasted like the food of the gods, man-milk, he had to have more, he engulfed the huge head of Nick's cock and sucked desperately, needing more. Nick groaned, he loved that hot virgin mouth on his cock, he could always tell when he got a stud who’d never sucked cock before, there was something so much more urgent and desperate about the way they did it at first, like they’d finally broken down some barrier, and a flood of pent up need comes bursting out. The guy sucked eagerly, happily. The head of Nick's cock was quite a mouthful for him, barely fitting in his mouth. Nick put his hands on the stud’s head, getting ready for the next stage. He pulled the dude’s head towards him, and pushed his hips forward. "Oh yeah, buddy, that's good, but you can take more than that, just the head isn't enough, I need to feel my cock inside your throat. Take it, buddy, take it." Nick pushed, and the stud just automatically opened wider, letting it in, trying to obey his new god, wanting to please the owner of this huge beautiful cock. He started to choke as it hit the back of his mouth and pressed against the entrance to his throat. That's when Nick gave a hard, vicious thrust with his hips, and sank about half his monster cock down the dude’s throat. He always loved the way that felt, stretching some virgin mouth and throat impossibly wide and feeling the awesomely tight smooth flesh strain to contain his giant dick as it throbbed and swelled. And he loved the way they all tried to take it, they wanted it so bad they let him rape their throats that way, and still wanted more. Nick held his cock there for a short time, before he felt the dude start to struggle as he kicked and jerked, his arms flailed desperately, helplessly. His throat made grunting retching noises, choking, suffocating from that enormous pole fucking his mouth and throat. Nick knew that he was about to break his new toy too early. So he pulled it out, and the dude coughed and gasped and gurgled. “Fuck dude, sorry," Nick said sympathetically, "I guess I got carried away, you had me so hot the way you were sucking on it, I just couldn't help myself. You're really good at that, no one has ever sucked my cock as good as that, it was awesome! I promise I won't do that again, but don't stop, that felt so good." Nick reached down and grabbed the dude’s still-hard dick and stroked it a few times, rubbing the dude’s naked chest with his huge cock. The dude’s rock hard abs, ones he was so proud to show off, were smeared with a thick layer of pre and spit. He didn’t care - all the terror and discomfort of the moment before was forgotten, Nick's hands on the dude’s naked body comforted him, he wanted to please Nick, and he had to have that cock! The stud opened his mouth and went down on the beast again. This time he wanted more of it, he’d had it down his throat, he knew that's what Nick wanted, so that's what he wanted, he had to please this muscle god. He sucked it deeper and deeper, choking, suffocating, he has to get it all. Nick helped, holding the guy’s head, pushing slowly until at last his nose was buried in Nick's bush, pressed against his tight hard belly, and Nick moaned. He felt the guy twitch as he came, the feeling of deep throating all of Nick’s cock pushing him over the edge. Hot spurts of jizz sprayed his chest and Nick’s legs. It was the most he had ever cum before. "Oh! Yeah, buddy, that's it, you've got it all, now breathe before you do that again." He pulled out and let the guy come up for air, then fed his cock into his throat again, then again, and soon he was skull fucking the willing stud, he fucked that tight hot throat faster and faster. He held onto the tops of the partitions on the sides, fucking the dude’s mouth, his awesome muscles glistening with sweat. His hapless worshipper jerked himself off as he felt Nick’s hot precum flood his throat. “Aw fuck dude,” Nick groaned, “you’ve got suck a hot fucking mouth.” He rubbed his pecs and played with his nipples, all that awesome muscle god flesh exposed and flexing. He looked down and smiled, grabbing the guy’s head and burying his dick all the way in once more. He fucked the guy’s face so hard, the guy’s body jerked back and forth with every thrust, nearly slamming his head into the wall. He used the man's mouth for his pleasure, barely aware that he was nearly choking to death. Before long Nick threw back his head and growled "Yeah! Cumming! Take it!" Nick wrapped his hands around the stud’s head and shoved his cock all the way in, and held it there as it pumped out pints of his man-milk, straight into the dude’s stomach, and the stud began flailing and struggling again, suffocating, but in heaven. He could feel Nick's huge cock throb and squirt, he wanted it and hung on, his vision going dim, he was getting dizzy from lack of oxygen, but he didn't care, he’d die if he had to, to satisfy this awesome jock's brutal lust. He moaned around Nick’s beast as his own cock erupted again, spraying its load onto his chest. His abs grew less defined as his stomach filled with jizz, his eyes closing as his vision went to black. Nick came and came and came again, holding his victim in place as his balls emptied themselves down the guy’s throat. Cum sprayed out of the guy’s mouth and nostrils as he choked on Nick’s massive load. Nick felt the dude spasm as he struggled underneath him, arms and legs kicking helplessly against Nick’s rock-hard legs. Nick moaned, the feeling of drowning a man with his cock was coaxing more cum from his erupting beast. He felt the stud finally stop breathing, his arms and legs falling limp. Nick humped the guy’s skull as his orgasm ended, cum still flowing out of his mouth and nose. Finally after several minutes, Nick sighed and relaxed as he pulled his cock out of the dude’s ravaged mouth. The stud’s lifeless body flopped back onto the toilet like a ragdoll. Nick stood over his prone body, droplets of cum dripping onto his stomach from Nick’s semi hard cock. He reached down and lifted the guy’s head up. Cum dripped out of his mouth onto his naked chest and legs, but his eyes were blank, a blissed out look on his face. "Thanks dude, that was pretty good. Too bad you couldn’t handle the beast.” Nick said as he shook the last of his load from his cock. He grinned as he looked over the cum covered jock, the formerly defined abs now bloated and covered in a thick layer of white, his hand still gripping his own cock, the clear dregs of his last load dripping out onto the floor. He looked like he had sucked off a whole football team and passed out, drunk on cum. But it was all Nick. The rush of snuffing someone with just his cock made Nick even hornier than when he walked in. Right as he finished up, the door to the bathroom opened. Nick pulled his pants up to just below his cock and walked out of the stall. The dude pissing at the urinal glanced over and then froze as he caught sight of Nick’s massive body and his 13 inch, just creamed goliath swaying between his legs. Bubbles and drips of his thick white jizz were still oozing out of his meat as Nick walked towards the new arrival. “Mother-fucker! Jesus Christ!” Nick smiled and his cock rocketed to full rigidness again on hearing the new guy flip out over his dick. He loved it when people creamed themselves at the sight of him. It looked like he had just found his next victim. “Like what you see dude?” He grabbed his meat with one hand and flexed his massive arm, swinging his cock like a bat. The guy nodded wordlessly, shuffling over to Nick until he was face to face with Nick’s massive torso. Nick dwarfed his new worshipper, a lanky thirty-something with an average build. He clearly worked out, but judging by his gaping mouth, he’d never seen anyone like Nick before. The dude’s dick already rock hard as he mindlessly stroked it, all the while staring at Nick’s huge body. "Look at my fucking body," Nick said, looking over the awestruck dude, at his own reflection. "Touch my arm," he said, holding his arm out straight. The new guy reached out tentatively and touched the stud’s forearm, which was twice the size of any forearm he had ever seen. As if reading his mind, Nick said, "That's right. Twenty inches of forearm power." Nick curled up his arm, and they both watched as his huge arm bunched up and piled up higher and higher. An insanely huge peak capped his arm, the peak itself bigger than a tennis ball atop his 27 inch arm. Nick brought it up to his own mouth and kissed it. "Feel those monsters, dude,” he said to the new guy. The man put his little fingers on Nick’s huge biceps. He squeezed as hard as he could, but he couldn't make the slightest dent in the rock-hard muscle. Then he put both of his hands around Nick’s flexing arm and even with both hands he couldn't get his fingers around even half of its huge girth. Nick smiled with a look of sheer arrogance. He flexed into a double biceps pose. "Fuck YEAH," he exclaimed. The guy could smell the sweat of him, the thick musky muscle sweat. Fresh yet funky and intoxicating. He grabbed the new guy by the back of his head, and forced him between his thick pecs. He pushed the guy’s head deep into his cleavage, all the while staring at himself in the mirror. His new worshipper dutifully licked and fondled Nick’s massive chest, moaning the whole time. He pulled the new guy off his body and ordered him to strip. The guy rushed to fulfill the god’s request as Nick casually pulled off his shirt and pants and hung them on a stall wall. The two of them stood fully nude in front of the bathroom mirror. The contrast between their bodies was incredible. At six feet six inches tall and 400 pounds of rock hard muscle, Nick completely dwarfed the new guy who weighed no more than 150 pounds at 5 feet 8 inches tall. "Feel a real man's muscle, dude,” he said. Nick flexed his thighs. His huge quads sprang to attention, rippling with mass and cuts. The worshipper fell to his knees as he ran his fingers over the huge, flexed muscles. He couldn't believe how big and hard Nick's quads were. His cock was rock hard as he felt the stud god’s huge muscles. Nick looked down and smiled as he saw the effect his body was having. Nick grabbed the back of the guy’s head and pulled him up, guiding the two of them into an empty stall and closed the door behind them. He pushed his worshipper down onto his knees as he sat down on the toilet, his massive meat pointed straight up and smearing pre all over his pecs. Nick pulled the guy’s face to his thick, hard 16 inch monster. "Lick it," he ordered. The worshipper started licking Nick's huge weapon. Nick kept hold of the guy’s head and moved him up and down over his huge cock. His cock started twitching with pleasure as the dude’s tongue caressed it. He started licking Nick's huge balls. Nick groaned with pleasure as he felt the guy’s tongue on his tender balls. He felt like a fucking god as the guy knelt at his feet and worshipped his body. Suddenly they heard the door of the restroom open, and two or three guys walk in. The worshipper froze, eyes wide with in panic. He tried to say something but Nick grabbed the guy’s head and shoved his cock down to the root, muffling him. They listened to the guys outside as they passed by the stall with Nick’s first victim. “Holy shit! You guys see this?” “Oh dude, looks like someone got greedy! Fuck, looks like he must’ve sucked off like 10 guys!” Nick felt his cock twitch in response, sending a spurt of precum straight into his worshipper’s stomach. “At least! Dude looks like a fucking glazed donut!” “Fuck, I wish I had gotten in on it!” “Sleep well slut, hope it was worth it!” They laughed and moved on, using the urinals and sink before heading out. Nick smiled and looked down at his worshipper, somehow still conscious despite having Nick’s goliath buried in his throat for the last five minutes. Nick pulled him off, the guy immediately gasped for air. He stood up and pulled the man to his feet, pressing the two of them together. Nick's cock was twitching with pleasure, sliding up between the smaller man’s pecs. "I wanna fuck," said Nick. The new guy was speechless, completely entranced by the huge muscle god. Nick grabbed the guy’s ass. "You got a sweet little ass, dude,” he said. "My big cock's gonna love that tight little ass." The man whimpered. “O-o-oh my f-f-fucking God!” he whimpered. He knew that he couldn’t resist. Nick lifted his victim up and down a couple of times, playing with him like he was playing with a rag doll. The guy was so light to him it was like he was lifting a feather. His huge cock was pointing up and it was throbbing. Nick slowly lowered the man down so the tip of his cock was right at the opening of his anus. “No no no! YOU’RE GONNA KILL ME!” the guy screamed, the feeling of Nick’s massive cockhead against his asshole jolting him to his senses. He flailed helplessly, his arms pinned to his sides by Nick’s unyielding arms. Nick grunted, “Yup”. Then he jammed his asshole down on his cock with such force that the man’s anus burst open. The man screamed, but Nick quickly moved his hand to muffle his mouth. He thrust his hips forward, burrowing deep into his quivering insides, his deadly cock stretching what could be stretched and ripping what couldn’t. The muscle god afforded his victim absolutely no time to get used to his cock, gripping his torso with both hands and violently tugging him back onto his fat dick, forcing himself deeper and deeper, much deeper than a dick was ever meant to go into a body. “Oh yeah,” yelled Nick. “Nice and tight!” Blood flowed out of his worshipper’s asshole, lubricating Nick’s monster even more. This went on for several minutes as the smaller man moaned from pain and Nick grunted with pleasure. “Nnnnooooo… nnnghghhhrrrrrkk”, the man gasped, his voice going gurgling as blood sprayed from between his lips. The god’s cock was destroying his insides. Killing him. And yet, his own dick was still hard. He came as he felt Nick’s monster stretching him apart. It was the best orgasm he had ever had. “Oh yeah, oh yeah,” yelled Nick as his huge cock brutally tore through his worshipper’s little body. Not only were his ass muscles ripped apart by Nick's huge cock, but his intestines were shredded as well as Nick's 16 inches of rock-hard muscle cock rammed themselves up into the guy’s guts. Nick's cock just pushed the guy’s organs out of the way as it forced its way into his body. When he felt the resistance of vital organs squirming and stretching against his throbbing cock head, he just pushed harder, driving his cock through whatever got in the way, and deeper into the bitch’s body. And every time his cock tore through an intestine or and organ a spasm of pleasure went through Nick’s body as he felt his cock destroy the living tissue. After five minutes of this fucking, there was nothing left of his worshipper’s intestines. The little man was whimpering in pain, nearly unconscious. Nick didn’t care. He laid the two of them on the ground and started fucking again, this time thrusting his hips with enormous force. Sweat was dripping off his golden skin. His huge abs muscles were pushing his cock deeper and deeper inside his worshipper’s ass. His butt muscles were glistening with power and huge dimples formed on the sides of his glutes with every thrust. Then he heard bones cracking as his victim’s pelvis was cracking apart. It was being broken apart by Nick’s powerful thrusts. Then his spine started breaking as Nick pushed himself farther and farther in. By now, Nick’s cock had torn through the guy’s diaphragm. It was now pushing into his lungs. Nick was panting in erotic bliss as he felt the guy’s heart beating against his cockhead, the vibrations causing his cock to spurt jets of precum. He was ready for the final burst of pleasure. With a violent thrust, he rammed his enormous rod into the guy’s heart, crushing it. Nick moaned and started shooting his load, filling up the body with spurt after spurt after spurt of thick white muscle cum. Long ropes of jizz spewed from his victim’s mouth with each pump of his cock. Spasms of death surged through his victim’s ass as he drowned in blood and cum, massaging Nick’s beast and giving him even more pleasure. He wrapped his huge right hand around the man’s neck and squeezed. His hand was so strong it squeezed through all the tissue and crushed the bone. The sound and feeling of crushing bones sent his bloodlust on overdrive, an endless stream of white erupting from him. After several minutes, Nick finally stopped and pulled his huge cock out. His victim laid face down on the ground, torso compressed from Nick’s brutal fuck, neck flattened. Pools of thick cum spread around his mouth and ass, the latter tinged with blood. Nick stood up and caught his breath, sweat dripping off his pumped body. He looked down at the dead body and said, “Thanks for the fuck, bitch.” He stepped out of the stall and wedged the door shut, breaking the lock behind him. He picked up the guy’s discarded clothes, wiped the mess of blood, cum, and guts off his body and tossed them into the trash. He found his clothes and stuffed his softening meat into his jeans again and pulled on his shirt. He smiled darkly at his reflection in the mirror. The night had been a success so far, but his bloodlust wasn’t sated. He strolled out of the bathroom and made his way back to the bar. The club had filled up while he was gone, writhing bodies grinding in unison on the dance floor. Nick reached the bar and grabbed another drink, draining it in one long draught. Setting his empty glass back down, he moved towards the mass of grooving bodies, his gaze landed on a lean twink he spotted gliding between larger guys on the dance floor. He was dressed in a fishnet tshirt and tight black pants, his lithe figure shined as he moved across the club. It was obvious that the twink was on the hunt for some cock, and Nick was more than happy to help. He made his way through the sea of people and stepped up behind the shifting form of the twink, his thick forearms coming down around the smaller male's waist to gently hold him against his larger frame, the guy’s head coming up to just between his pecs. To his credit, the twink barely paused in his motions, settling in comfortably between the arms of the stud behind him, changing up his stance slightly so his rear gently brushed against the denim covered crotch of the man behind him. Taking the actions as acceptance, Nick began to sway his hips in time with the twink's movements, letting the smaller male guide them on the dace floor as the heat in his groin began to grow, his meat starting to swell again in its restrictive prison. They swayed and ground among the dozens of other forms moving to the music, but they never broke contact. The twink kept up his fluidic motions, his backside almost constantly in contact with the Nick’s groin, rubbing across it and applying light but noticeable pressure. Nick's hands traced over the flat stomach of the smaller twink, teasing down towards his belt line but never crossing it, just enough to entire the other male. Emboldened by Nick’s motions, he turned around and slid his hands under Nick’s shirt, moaning as he felt Nick’s rock hard abs and back. He looked up at Nick’s handsome face and felt his knees buckle with lust. “Oh my god, am I dreaming?” he asked. “Oh no dude, I’m all real,” Nick replied and smiled, thinking of what he could do with his new prey. Practically purring, the twink tugged on Nick’s arms encouragingly, leading him off the dance floor. “How about we go somewhere more...private?" he suggested, not waiting for an answer as he led the larger male towards the back rooms, his backside swaying and bouncing with each step. Nick just grinned and followed behind eagerly, letting the smaller twink take him to where the real show would begin. The door clicked shut, and then locked as Nick took in the small, private room at the back of the club. It was more or less spartan; more of a storage closet that had been dressed up just enough to suit the needs of any eager club-goers who wanted to add a little spice to their night. The growing bulge in his jeans wobbled and throbbed, drawing the attentive eyes of his partner. "See something you like?" he snickered. He could tell this twink was a definite size queen. The twink looked up in awe as Nick pulled himself free of his shirt and tossed it to the side, his firm pecs and rock-hard abdomen rippling under his golden skin. Nick’s pumped pecs twitched involuntarily as he stood in front of him, blood rushing to feed the muscle. His traps flowed away from his neck to bowling ball shoulders - and in turn these led the eyes down to gigantic arms - massive slabs for triceps, and huge softballs for biceps. His arms were pushed out by the most massive lats - thick and broad. They formed a sharp V down to a thin solid waist - fronted by a muscled eight pack. Nick brought his arms up and did a double biceps pose, which made the guy start to emit high pitched snorts. The young twink couldn't take all this muscle in. He just kept looking up and down - gasping at the sheer size of this muscleman before him. Nick reached out and pulled him close - tearing the guy’s shirt in the process. He was face to face with the monstrous muscles now. Nick massaged his pecs - grabbing the muscle in his huge hands and squeezing tight - then flexing. The worshipper moved his hands over Nick’s shelf-like pecs - feeling up one pec in each hand - impossibly trying to hold these mounds. He thought he would cum right there. He loved Nick’s muscle - his raw power. Nick started some poses - most muscular, double bi, lat spread. The twink reached down to pull off his pants his dick and came instantly, no longer able to resist. "Mmmmm, that's good boy - like what you feel? Like this fucking muscle dude?" “You’re sooo huge, my God....” the twink panted as his lust for Nick intensified with each passing second. He felt dizzy as he tried to comprehend the mass of muscle flexing in front of him. As Nick moved from pose to pose he rubbed his hands along his muscles, across his chest, down his abs. This was as much for him as his soon-to-be victim; he kissed his giant arms as his excitement grew, his dick pushing against the zipper of his jeans. "Yeah dude - look at this amazing bod. See the power of these guns, fuck man - i'm so fucking strong - worship my massive body.” Nick said. The smaller man moaned as he inhaled Nick’s musk, his arms wrapping as far as they could around Nick’s huge lats. His head was surrounded by muscle as Nick worked his arm behind his head and smashed his face into the side of his muscular chest, near the armpit. Nick suddenly brought his fist toward his shoulder and the bicep muscle jumped and thickened into a hard, round mass. The twink kissed the massive ball of muscle as Nick relaxed and flexed it a few times. His eyes were wide open as he continued his exploration of Nick’s hard body. His hot mouth moved over to Nick’s solid abs, and the stud god tensed it so that it hardened underneath his lips. “Get on your knees before your musclegod," Nick said. The twink immediately dropped down and pressed his cheek against Nick’s oversized bulge. His hand caressed Nick’s calf muscle, which felt like a rock when Nick flexed. Licking his lips, the twink reached up and caressed that heavy bulge, fingers beginning to work on the button and zipper of Nick's jeans. "Let's get a closer look," he winked, deft hands undoing the pants and helping to free the beast within. He let out a small gasp as Nick’s heavy, pendulous balls flopped out in front of his face, followed by a sheath easily as thick as a soda can. Despite being over a foot long, he was clearly still growing. “Omigod….you’re so big!” he murmured, leaning in to nuzzle the fat, leathery balls as they pulsed and churned against his face. He stroked and played with Nick’s mighty shaft, moaning over how massive it was, how it belonged on a horse. "You know what to do boy,” Nick said with a smirk. The twink slid his face across the muscular leg and opened his mouth wide. Then he began to suck on the muscle god’s dick, taking the huge balls in one hand while his other felt along the semi-flexed quad muscle of Nick’s right leg. He looked up and saw that Nick was looking down at him. Nick’s thick pecs jutted out over the rippling ab muscles and he reached a hand up to stroke the bottom of the heavy chest muscles. Nick put his hands on the sides of the twink’s head and pushed him forward on his dick. "Mmmph!" the twink’s surprised exclamation was muffled by the sheer size of the beast filling his mouth, causing him to gulp on instinct as it pushed inside. He could feel it pulse and throb on his tongue as it filled his mouth, stretching his jaws wide as Nick held his head firmly, pushing the growing shaft in deeper as it grew. Grunting out as the tight passage of gullet was pried open by his swelling dick, Nick tossed his head back and groaned happily towards the ceiling as the wet tunnel surrounded his cock, pushing his hips forward as the muffled gagging noises sounded from between his legs. "Nngh...yeah dude…keep swallowing....we're getting there..." he said in a low, lusty tone, his fingers massaging the twink’s scalp. The twink's hands were pressed against the thick, corded thighs of the stud muscle god as he braced himself against the invasion of his throat. Each hard suck pulled that cock into his mouth, inch by inch as he'd stroke the length near the base. He was beginning a slow needy hungry thrusting and bobbing motion, moving his head up and down that fat cock to work inch after hot throbbing pulsing inch into his mouth. The only sound in the room was the "Gawk, Gawk, Gluck" of the guy’s throat stretching around Nick’s giant cock. Nick watched as the twink went down on him slowly, engulfing more of his meat, cramming it into his mouth like a dog with a steak too big for him; His cheeks were bulged out as they produced spittle, and lubed up his cock, cleaning it and making it shine. With a thrust, he pushed the remaining, long inches into his worshipper’s mouth, the entire monster of cock was shoved inside the small body. Nick was surprised that the twink was able to take him without gagging. He moaned, putting a hand on on the guy’s head, and he pushed him on his cock deeply as he could, burying the other's nose in his bush, his balls smacking his chin and bouncing against it, churning so much cum. After letting the smaller male gag around his cock for another minute or so, Nick slowly began to pull himself free of that stretched mouth, feeling his head drag against the warm tunnel on the way out, until the twink's lips bulged and popped off his blunt head with a lewd schlorp!. Grinning down at his conquest, Nick allowed the twink to cough and hack as he caught his breath, gently stroking his heavy shaft as it pulsed to full size. "You okay there, little guy? You did pretty good for a first time! You’ve had some big cocks before, huh?” Catching his breath, chin still dripping some precum, the twink looked up and gasped. "H-Holy hell!" he gasped. "J-just how big is that thing? I-I can’t believe that was inside me!” Nick was way bigger than anything he’d taken before; bigger than any guy, any dildo, any of his his wildest dreams. "Ohh...this guy?" Nick drawled innocently, swinging his ponderous cock flop forward, landing with a hearty smack on the twink's head, the pulsing meat completely covering his face. “Sixteen inches, bitch. And you're going to take every last one of them up that sweet little ass,” he grinned evilly, as a fresh spurt of precum coating the twink's head. Blinking, the twink gaped like a fish as his brain processed those words, scampering to his feet and trying to back away. “Wh-what? I can’t! Th-there's no way I....hey!" he yelped as he was lifted up and shoved up against the wall. He was suddenly very aware of a thick, warm weight resting along the small of his back, causing him to shudder. "You will," Nick snorted, holding the smaller male firmly by the hips as he ground his throbbing, leaking maleness against the twink’s back. Keeping his grip on the twink, Nick took hold of his massive cock and guided it back against the guy’s ass. The twink moaned as he was manhandled by the much larger stud, letting out a gasp as the thick head was pushed against his rear. "W-w-wait! Just let meeeeEEEEEE!" he squealed as the head pushed hard, stretching his asshole wide around the invading girth. Suddenly, with a rush, the head a couple inches of shaft popped in. Nick began to fuck the guy with slow, rhythm strokes, each about 4-5 inches long, enjoying the feeling of stretching this size queen apart. Nick grunted as he worked his thick cock in deeper and deeper, feeling the velvety warmth of the smaller male spread around his throbbing beast. He felt the muscles of the twink’s ass try to tighten around the head of his cock as he lifted the ass up, but he knew his cock was too big and hard for those little muscles to resist when he forced the big weapon in again. "Nnff! Fuck you are tight!" Nick had managed to stuff a foot of his muscle cock in, remarkably without tearing the twink apart. Gulping breath in great gasps, the lean twink yowled and cried out as each barreling inch was shoved inside, feeling his body stretch and warp to fit the massive intruder as Nick continued to buck. Nick had reached the deepest point the twink had ever taken, and there was still more cock to go. He looked down and instantly came as he saw the outline of Nick’s gargantuan meat bulging under his abdomen. Reaching around the front of him, Nick’s hand rubbed over the growing bulge, feeling himself pulse under the stretched skin as he pushed himself in. The twink moaned helplessly as he came, the feeling of being stuffed with cock short circuiting his brain. Pulling back just an inch or two, Nick let his cock spurt another great gout of precum up inside the twink before bucking back in, gaining depth with each hard thrust. Nick stood up straight, his huge cock so thick and powerful that it raised the twink into the air with him with its own strength. Then he wrapped his hands around the little body and started fucking it onto his dick like the twink was no more than a sex toy for him to use, jolting the guy up and down in his grasp, working him down onto that gigantic shaft even deeper, the guy’s limbs swinging hopelessly in the air, his whole body convulsing in pain and pleasure on the stud’s dick. From the outside, anyone would have been able to hear the steady thump-thump-thump of the twink's body impacting the padded walls as he was being brutally fucked. "N-noo...." he wailed, legs quivering as he struggled - futilely - against the larger male's grip and weight. "It...its….too biiiig..." he moaned as over a foot of thick shaft was thrust in and out of his lithe frame. His thin abdomen stretched around the massive intruder, the clear outline of the crown of his cockhead pushing from within. Nick reached around and squeezed his cock through his partner’s skin, impressed with how much the guy was taking. "Yeah...it is. You felt it before this...and you know you wanted it," he snorted softly. His hips gave another buck, the lewd schlorp of more cock being crammed in, precum squirting out of the distended hole. Nick was surprised that he hadn’t town the twink apart yet even though he had almost forced his whole cock inside him. He growled as he pulled the guy down harder, forcing more inside. "Be honest....this is exactly what you wanted when you led me to this room." Nick growled against the twink’s neck. Panting hard, the twink felt his cheeks burn as those words sunk in deep, just like the huge beast invading his insides. He did want this; he was a size queen at heart, and muscle studs were his weakness. "Nngh....y-yes..." he whimpered, feeling it flex inside his ruined passage. "Y-you're....you're bigger th-than....than I....Ooh.....oh gods..." he hiccuped, "I...I can't..." he babbled, feeling lightheaded from it all. With one particularly savage thrust, Nick wrenched the twink all the way down onto him until his hips smacked against the twink’s cheeks and he was balls deep inside of him. “AAghh! Fuck!” the twink screamed and came again, his body convulsing atop Nick’s pole. Each thrust of that massive cock bounced and jerked the twink atop it like some perverse sex toy, Nick snorting and grunting like a feral beast. The harsh pounding was relentless, flattening the twink against the wall as Nick thrust in hard and deep, his heavy testicles slapping thee guy’s rear each time. The worshipper cried in agony and shook, but there was nothing he could do. Each time Nick pulled out, the twink’s groans grew weaker, like his very life was getting fucked out of him. The pair rutted hard for nearly an hour before Nick could feel his balls tense and tighten. Nick slowly extended his arms and flexed his biceps, rock-hard and swollen with destructive power. "Nghh.....almost time for the big show, cutie. These babies are gonna snap your neck!” he grunted, panting slightly from the effort of pounding the smaller male senseless. He got no response; the twink had passed out, the intensity of Nick’s fuck causing him to lose consciousness. Nick wrapped his arm around the guy’s neck, positioning his bicep under his chin, his other arm wrapped around the twink’s waist, holding him tight. Then he flexed his bicep. The giant muscle bulged upwards, smashing itself into the guy’s head. Nick’s cock throbbed in anticipation, buried deep in the twink’s chest. He flexed harder and the rock hard muscle pushed like a steel battering ram on the head, pushing it upwards from his body. Suddenly there was a loud popping sound as the twink’s head was severed from the top of his spinal cord. Nick’s giant bicep had popped his head off. The sound drove Nick over the edge. "FUCK!" he roared, letting out a pleasured moan as he shoved his monster all the way to the base. His balls clenched up and pulled towards his groin as they began to unload, his cock expanded as the first shot of cum hit the twink like a sucker punch, driving the breath from his lungs. The unconscious twink gurgled and gasped as he was filled by a torrent of thick, hot cream, feeling like someone had set off a fire hose inside him. Nick held him firmly, hips mashed together as he bred the poor twink, the spasms of death giving Nick even more pleasure. Gobs of white cum started oozing out of the twink’s little ass as the incredible amount of jism being produced by Nick’s huge, lemon-sized balls blasted out of his huge cock again and again. As Nick’s orgasm waned, a convulsion went through the twink’s body and his ass muscles tightened one more time. "Ummm, feels good," murmured Nick as he lazily humped his latest victim, thick ropes of white spurting out of his overstuffed asshole with each pump. When he finished his incredible orgasm, Nick leaned against the wall to catch his breath, the twink’s body completely held up by his softening meat. What once was a smooth, tight abdomen was now bloated and taut, the victim’s guts somehow able to hold Nick’s immense load. “Fuck dude, you really could handle a cock!” Nick muttered, half admiringly. “Even one as big as mine.” He chuckled and flexed his cock, the twink’s lifeless body swayed as it banged into his giant, rock-hard chest. Blood rushed back into his mighty organ, quickly hardening once more. Nick grinned and flexed again, smashing the twink against his massive pecs with just a twitch of his massive pole. “Aw yeah, my fucking muscle cock is stronger than your little body bitch,” he grunted. He started slowly humping his cock in and out once again in footlong strokes, his massive load lubricating the twink’s guts. “Dude, I pumped you up like a fucking balloon!” Nick grunted as he ran his hands over the twink’s taut abdomen. He gave it a smack, the skin pulled so tight his load barely sloshed around inside. More cum oozed out of the twink’s ass as Nick continued to hump him. His balls lurched as he remembered the other two guys he had snuffed earlier; drowning one in his cum, literally fucking the other to death. The night had been a great success, and he was ready to get off once more. His eyes narrowed as his cock began to throb again. He was ready to tear his toy apart. “Time to pop you, bitch!” Nick growled as he lifted the body up until just his cock head was inside. With a roar he slammed him down on his deadly cock, tearing through his overfilled guts. With a crack, the twink’s hips broke apart, smashed by Nick’s violent thrust. Nick threw back his head, his eyes open as he became a fuck-beast, lost in his own intense pleasure. He felt his cock tear through the twink’s insides, his organs completely smashed by Nick’s rampaging monster. Cum flooded into his chest cavity, mixing with the blood and guts. Nick grabbed the twink’s hips and viciously slammed the body up and down his meat like a fleshlight, roaring as he tore the twink apart from the inside. The victim’s limbs and head flailed wildly. Nick corkscrewed the body on his cock and wrapped his giant arms around the twink’s chest and squeezed, causing a huge jet of cum and blood to shoot out of his mouth. One by one, he heard each rib crackle and snap, the sound amplifying Nick’s pleasure. He was getting close again, his hips and sculptured ass working faster and pushing deeper against the guy’s tender ass. Nick felt his orgasm begin to mount, "Oh yeah," he moaned as he moved his arms down to the body’s abdomen and pulled in with his huge guns. Immediately there was a loud crack as the twink’s spine snapped in two. A surge of pleasure shot through Nick’s body as he erupted, spurting burst after burst of superior jism deep inside the twink’s body. Cum and blood sprayed out of both ends of the corpse, painting the wall and floor as Nick flooded the ruined twink. “FUCK!!” Nick moaned. The muscle god unwrapped his arms and pushed the twink off of him. He grabbed his huge cock which was still cumming, more spurts of pure white cum blasted out of his gigantic beast, covering the twink’s chest and face. A mix of blood and cum poured from his demolished ass, pooling on the floor as Nick buried the twink’s face under a thick layer of white. Finally, after several long minutes, his orgasm subsided. "Mmmff....fuckin' A," he panted, letting go of his heavy cock as it dropped and swayed between his legs. Nick flexed his gargantuan physique. His big, buff body was totally pumped and dripping with sweat, cum, and blood. He breathed heavily, enjoying his post-orgasm bliss as he stood in the dark room thinking about what he wanted to do next. After all, it was the night was still young.

(So, this is the first time I found the courage to post a little story I’ve written recently. English isn’t my primary language so hopefully the story is readable. Enjoy and let me know what you think.) LUKE - part 1: THE RECORDING Dylan and Matt were best friends. Always sharing everything together. “Hey dude” Matt said. “I found this file on the web that says it contains the deepest voice ever recorded. No footage, only audio.” Dylan looked at his best friend to see if he was joking again. But apparently Matt was very serious. “I’m sure our girlfriends would love us to have a super deep voice, hehe” A moment later they both sat down and started the audio file on Dylan’s tablet. Some voice over started explaining a few facts about the audio file. “Listen carefully. This recording contains the voice of a minor. There used to be video footage to, but it has been removed because it was too obscene. Too revealing. And most people could no handle what they were seeing. Also keep in mind that the voice on this recording is not meant for male audiences. Listen to it on your own risk.” Matt and Dylan looked at each other. They only noticed the last too sentences. “Why would they say it’s not for male audiences?” Matt asked Dylan. “I have no idea, but to be honest, it actually makes me more curious.” Dylan answered. “So let’s continue. The file continued. It started a count down. 3…2…1 “Hi” an incredibly deep voice boomed through the computer speakers. Matt and Dylan were both erect when they heard the hyper manly voice. “My name is Luke and I just turned 18.” The incredibly deep voice continued shaking the two friend’s senses. “That voice…it’s…oh fuck…so m-manly.” Matt said, while he stroked his dick through his pants. Dylan was already openly stroking his cock after he took off his jeans. He was breathing heavily. What happened next is something both boys could not have imagined… “I’m your alpha.” the voice said, causing Matt to stick out his tongue and open his pants to jerk off his cock too. “Your superior.” making both boys drool, and their cocks leak tons of pre. “Your god.” which made the boys empty their balls with a seemingly endless supply of cum. They kept cumming for two minutes straight. “And now…” the monstrously deep voice continued “…you are mine. If you are a girl, your tits might have grown bigger and your butt more bubbly. Your body adapted to look more beautiful for me. And if you are a guy, your body has realized how manly I am. Turning you into a horny, weak little gay boy. Submitting to me. Forgetting about your lover, because I am the one you really want. Becoming horny whenever you only think about this recording. Your cock spurting cum when hearing the slightest rumbling sound of my voice. You are all MINE” The recording ended. Matt and Dylan kept cumming endlessly while hearing the rest of the audio file. They were kissing each other and moaning uncontrollably, only to pass out next to each other. The recording was programmed to send itself to all contacts that were available on Dylan’s tablet……..

SNUFFLOVERS PAGE (bingj.com)

After reading many great stories on this forum, I decided it's high time to give back something to this community. I drafted my first story based on topics I really like and which turn me on - domination, huge muscles (obviously), power. I spiced it with a bit of snuff, although this will never be the main theme of this story. I tried to keep the story realistic - my hero will never become a giant or be strong enough to lift a tank. But he will be strong enough to beat the shit of any human. And have ample fun hearing him beg for his pathetic life. I am looking forward to your feedback and comments. Feel free to either comment below or by sending me a message. Today you get the first two chapters. If the story gets enough attention and positive replies, I plan to continue it of course. Happy reading and have fun! * * * PROLOGUE The helicopter was already flying quite low, just above the treetops. Below us was a vast forest, which we could barely see in the dark. The pilot was clearly afraid. And he had full reason to be. We were flying in the dark with minimal lights and not much moonlight, which already created a danger. But this danger was the lowest on his priority ranking. Worse for him was that we were flying over enemy territory and as we were flying so low, we were quite easy targets for enemy fire. But what he feared most, was me. And rightfully so. My legend preceded me. The pilot heard a lot about me before boarding this helicopter. In fact, when he learned whom he would carry on board tonight, he started to tremble. Although I did not care to say anything to him, my size, my Alphaness and my manly scent made his body automatically shrink and surrender. Only his completely average dick was totally hard during the entire flight. He was lucky I ignored his mediocre existence, as I was focused on a bigger fish to fry. * * * CHAPTER 1 My name is Serhyi. I am 29 years old and I am the latest experiment of Ukrainian scientists who collaborated with the best American colleagues to create a super-soldier; a ruthless and cruel killing machine. Even before being recruited to this experiment, I was a huge guy. I competed in international strongman championships representing my country, usually placing in the top 5. I won a few bodybuilding championships in the heavyweight category. I loved martial arts and wrestling, although I never competed on a national level in those. I loved fighting, cause it not only fulfilled my desire to be the best, which the other sports did too, but it also fulfilled my desire to crush my opponents, to make them realise and painfully feel their inferiority compared to Me. I loved to see fear in their eyes even before I started dominating them. I loved to inflict pain, to hear them scream, especially those who before the match believed they are macho. To me they were wimps and fucktoys. Unfortunately, this was not what they wanted at competitions, hence I never competed. When my country was invaded by the neighbouring Russia five years ago, I enlisted for the army. I wanted to fight against the invaders. I was immediately spotted by the recruiting commission, as I stood out from the crowd of mediocre men. I was 201 cm tall, which is 6 foot 6 inches in your American standards. And I was muscular, very muscular. A heavyweight bodybuilder with 61 cm arms (24”) which were bigger than the thighs of the weakling next to my right. My huge muscular chest was 145 cm (57”) at that time and contained more muscle than the whole body of the skinny wimp to my left, who timidly looked up at me from time to time praying that the enemy soldiers do not look like me. Add to the description of my magnificent body quite low body fat level (I wasn’t in competition shape, but it was around 8%, which made all my muscles nicely visible under my skin). I looked like a monster among petty humans. Which was exactly true. The head doctor who examined all of us who were standing in briefs was clearly aroused. He quickly checked all the average males and told me I would undergo a special inspection at the end. He was a middle-aged guy who was quite fit for his age and had more muscle than most of the candidates standing in front of him. Next to me though, he looked skinny and weak. He knew it and I knew it. I thought about dominating him and making him my puppet, but then I thought I should first wait and see what he has to offer me before subjugating him. It proved to be the right decision. After 10 minutes of inspections, the wimps were all proved worthy of being sent to the front and left the room. I was left alone with the doctor, who moved from his desk closer to me. I noticed he had a hard on, which was no surprise to me, as most males react with an erection in My presence. He asked me about my past, my sport experience, my strength while at the same time inspecting me. He started with the obvious - heart rate, pulse, then moved to inspect the quality of My muscles. His eyes were becoming wider and wider with awe. His dick harder and harder. Soon there was a wet stain between his legs. I smirked - I just subjugated another weakling without even bothering to make him feel My real power. The doc looked at Serhyi. He was in awe. What was before his eyes was a perfect male. Very tall, extremely muscular, very virile. The skin did little to hide the huge muscles underneath it. His pecs were like giant iron cushions. They emanated power and manhood. Just by looking at them anyone else already knew who the Alpha in the room is. On both sides of the giant pecs were two enormous shoulders. Each one the size of a watermelon. They made him look extremely wide and terrifying. Just beneath them were his rock-hard arms. Each one bigger than docs thighs, and doc was no stranger in the gym. They probably could curl more than what doc could leg press. Underneath the iron pecs were the beautifully carved abs. Even his obliques were elegantly visible showing his quite narrow waist. Then came the gigantic pillars of his legs. They seemed extremely long. As for their size - the doc wasn't sure he could circumvent the quads using both of his arms. He didn't even want to try doing that, as he was afraid it could anger Serhyi. And that was the last thing doc wanted to do. Below the huge quads were the brilliant, massive calves. Each one the size of docs thigh. And then came his long feet. Serhyi had even big muscles there. His scent was very manly. His pheromones subconsciously bombarded doc’s brain saying: “you are weaker, you are powerless in front of this male. Just accept it, as it's useless to deny it.” And doc did accept it. Fully. The doc was on his knees checking the density of My calves, each the size and shape of a rugby ball, when I asked him whether he wanted to see and check My cock. He slightly blushed and told me that this was on his checklist too, but he was too afraid to ask me. I didn’t even bother to reply to him and just took my pants off. My semi-hard already 18 cm (7”) long cock jumped out and flew above the head of the doctor. He licked his lips and looked lustfully at it. He tried to stay professional and started to measure its size with a tape. He then told me he needs to see it fully erect to measure it. He asked me whether I could make it hard. I replied that his hands and mouth are a perfect tool for that and that he is to do it himself. Without even realising it, he instantly obeyed my command. The first one of the many I gave him in the next months. He worshipped My cock just like he worshipped My muscular body - with care, respect and professionalism. He proved to be a worthy sub. My cock was full mast in less than a minute. It was easy, cause I hadn’t cum since morning and my balls were aching to be milked. My amazing steel rod was the only thing the doctor had on his mind at the moment. I was a little impressed that he still managed to control himself when he stopped slurping My cockhead and started measuring it. He looked at the numbers and proudly announced, “33 centimetres (13”) with a circumference of 30 cm (12”). The biggest and thickest in the whole Ukrainian army!” I nodded in approval - good to be informed scientifically about My superiority to other “men”. It will make My decision to subjugate other soldiers quicker. In case they would act cocky, I would order them to take out their dicks and compare them to My cock. I would always win and the guys would have to give Me their asses, if I wished so. Easy job. I looked at the doctor who now told me he needs a sample of my sperm in order to check My virility. “You doubt My virility?!” I raised My voice. He immediately turned rather pale and told Me he does not, but he needs it to be scientifically lab tested in order to check My health levels for the special assignment I might be given. I just nodded in approval and pointed at him and at My cock. He understood immediately and rushed to My cock with a measuring cup. I smirked looking at the size of it. It could barely hold 50 ml (1.6 oz.) of sperm, a small fraction of what I usually cum. But it was designed for average humans, not for virile muscle gods. I expected the doctor to drink the rest of My cum, which would not fit in the cup. The doc returned to worshipping My cock with his hands and mouth. You could see he was well trained - not like the bimbos I fucked after the wrestling matches. He really knew how and where to touch it and squeeze it. I was soon close to cumming and he felt it too. He was puzzled, cause he knew he had to catch My cum in the cup, but at the same time he was unable to stop himself from giving head to Me. I decided to release him from his dilemmas and told him that there will be more cum than he needs both for the cup and for his mouth. Without taking My cock out of his mouth, he nodded in approval and awe and continued slurping. A few moments later, I growled and started cumming. In My standards, it was just an average cumshot, but the unprepared doc was shocked. He was too slow in swallowing My nectar, so his cheeks quickly filled with My cum and it started pouring out of his mouth. He rapidly put the cup under his own chin and in no time, it was completely full with My seed too. As he started choking on My cum, he released My rod which continued shooting and making his doctor's smock completely covered with My juices. From now on he was marked as My property. As I finished shooting, I looked down at the doc’s pants and saw the obvious - he came, too. He will be taught that next time he is to ask permission for cumming in My presence. But it was my first day in the army and not all of My rules have been applied here yet. This will change as time passes and people will learn to obey My orders. Even those who are theoretically above Me, as they have a higher military rank. That will not prevent them from being subjugated by Me. On the contrary - it will make their fall under My feet even sweeter. If needed, some will be snuffed in the process. It will just make My glory and My fame greater. The doctor came back to his senses from the biggest orgasm he ever had (till now) and started looking around. His face and his smock was covered with My cum, the cup was completely full and there was a large puddle of My goo on the floor. I decided to slowly start training My new sub and ordered him to lick the floor clean. He looked up at Me with a question in his eyes, but when he met My steel gaze, he immediately understood that I am deadly serious and started cleaning the floor with his tongue. He took his wet smock off which allowed me to inspect his upper body. It was nicely shaped. I could see that doc was a regular in the gym and that his diet was well under control. His arms had decent biceps and the pecs were nice and juicy. His abs were clearly visible. His ass was deliciously sticking up as he kneeled, licking the floor. I found his body worth My fuck next time we do it again. The fact that he was a top, of which I was informed later, did not matter to Me. For Me all were bottoms. I usually preferred tops even more, as their asses were tighter, although for My rod every ass was tight, especially during the first few fucks. The doc finished licking My goo and turned around. In the meantime, I walked behind the desk and sat on his chair. The chair squeaked under My weight. To help the poor chair a bit, I put My huge muscular long legs on the doc’s desk, trying not to crush his keyboard in the process. The doc was at first shocked to see Me sitting from where he usually commanded the room and the subordinates, but he understood that from now on the hierarchy will look different. He took a small chair opposite the desk and sat like a suppliant in his own office. His eyes were sliding over My huge muscles which were simply relaxing after a pleasant fuck. I looked at him and said, “So - what special assignment are you giving Me?” He replied, “It’s not sure that you would be given it. There are a number of other potential candidates.” I repeated My question slightly louder, “So - what special assignment ARE you giving ME?” He swallowed his saliva and said, “It is most likely that you will indeed be the one we are looking for. So far you tick all the boxes of the perfect candidate. We would like to create a super soldier who would significantly raise our chances of winning this war. We need someone who is extremely powerful to make him even more powerful, beyond what humans usually can do. But there are several restrictions, potential bottlenecks and side effects. That’s why, for example, we need to test your sperm. We will also need to check how you react to the serum, as you may be allergic to it, which would ruin the whole experiment.” “Then test it now,” I said. “Now??” He clearly did not expect such an answer. “Yes. Inject it and let’s see.” The doc quickly analysed something in his head and agreed. He took a syringe and filled it with some purple liquid. He told Me that due to My size, he will apply a double dose of the serum. I approved his proposal. He will learn that he can propose something, but it is Me who will take the decision. As a smart doc, he already was learning it, even if subconsciously. The injection was quick and a bit painful. I love pain, both when I apply it and when I receive it, so it was a pleasure. The doc told me that we need to wait at least five minutes to see the first results. After five or six minutes, I started feeling really good. Even more manly that I usually do. I didn’t see much of a difference in My body. Maybe only My muscles were more tense and dense. Suddenly the door opened and an officer entered holding one of the average Joes who were recruited with me. The Joe seemed frightened and the officer aroused. He shouted at the doc, “Andryi - this recruit is not from Odessa as he claims. We just found out he is a Russian spy who wanted to infiltrate our army. What shall we do with him?” Andryi, as now I knew the docs name (I didn’t care how he was named till now), told the officer that the potential spy needs to be interrogated and that we can use me to do it. Then he turned around to Me and he realised he committed a grave error. He looked apologetically towards Me and said, “Sir, would you approve of interrogating this scum?” The doc was a fast learner. He even started calling Me “Sir” before I ordered him to do so. I was impressed. I approved his proposal and took over Ivan or whatever his name was. I felt anger, as the guy wanted to infiltrate My new barracks and put Me in theoretical danger. Before I even said a word to him, I punched him quickly in the face. He was completely unprepared (neither was the officer who held him). Due to the impact of My fist, Ivan hit the wall behind him and fell to his knees. The officer managed to jump aside, but he was angry. I didn’t care. Ivan in the meantime spit out two of his teeth. His nose was broken and he started to bleed. He looked from his position up to Me. He saw a muscular giant towering him nearly up to the ceiling wearing only briefs. He saw the anger in my eyes. He knew that I would not play along any civilised rules of interrogating a suspect and that I wouldn’t care if he dies in the process. His correct analysis of his situation was brutally interrupted by My kick in his chest. I loved kickboxing and I knew how to kick to create the most impact. His eyes nearly popped out, he was lifted up from the ground by the impact and he could not breathe for a longer moment. His chest had a huge bruise roughly in the shape of my foot. And I have really big feet. He started coughing and spit out some blood. But even before he could catch his breath after the kick, a new wave of pain emerged in his body, as my foot after the kick landed on his left palm on which he tried to support his upper body in order to regain breathing. I weighed over 140 kg (310 lbs) then and I had no mercy to use My weight in order to crush his finger bones. In order to do it completely I twisted My heel, nicely pulverising them in the process. His shriek was heard quite from afar. I was happy he quickly understood his position and started begging me to stop. We started the interview. The officer asked a question. If the victim did not reply immediately, he lost another part of his flesh or bones. Fifteen minutes later we knew his real name, his unit, his commander, his home address, the codes he was to be using to connect his home unit, even his bank account number in Moscow and the PIN card to the new account he just got in Ukraine. As well as all the data of his girlfriend. Ivan just lost one eye in the process (I didn’t expect it to float out so easily). His left leg was broken, the bone sticking out through the mangled muscle. His left hand was pulverised and his small balls were ripped off. I gave them to doc as a souvenir. But he was alive and even conscious. He probably cursed the day he agreed to take this mission and even more the moment he stumbled upon Me. The officer took the victim out of the room into his new prison cell. It just left the two of us. The doc was clearly impressed. He told both Me that the serum worked exactly as expected. It gave me way more power and precision. I thought back at the interview and indeed noticed that breaking bones was way easier for Me than it normally was. I was even impressed how soft the victim was and how effortless it was to crack him. Now I knew that he might have been completely normal and it was Me who gained so much more strength as to make breaking a human a piece of cake. * * * CHAPTER 2 It took Me a few weeks to get used to My new strength level. I crushed and meld several things in the process. Dumbbells, knives, plates, mugs, even a rifle, although that was by pure coincidence. My PRs in the gym seemed so easy to break. Deadlift, bench press, squat - all were surpassed by 25-50%. I was fed well and gained new muscle mass. The doc took good care of Me and fed me with the best supplements on top of the serum he was giving Me. I demanded two servants, who were to fulfill My needs day and night. My officer (whom I subbed the first night I met him) talked to his commander, who at first rejected My proposal. My officer did not know how to inform Me about the fact that someone dared to contradict Me. When I finally forced him to tell it (a good choking session with My biceps always helps), I smiled and said that I always like some challenges. He relaxed and was even rewarded for his loyalty to Me with his first ass fuck. He couldn’t walk properly for three days after that. But he seemed happy and treated this as a special recognition. After fucking My superior (only in rank, as he was inferior to Me in every way, even though he looked quite decent for a human), I went to the major. He seemed not to be aware yet that I gave the orders here. I entered his office just after a gym session. I was wearing a tank top, which revealed the incredible size of My muscles. I didn’t even bother to knock. The major was behind his desk. He was a skinny short guy in his late 40-ties. We never met before, as he was on a mission somewhere in the past days. He heard about Me of course, just like everyone on the campus. Now he was about to learn his position in MY campus. He looked at Me from behind the desk and was clearly impressed. He did not dare to protest that I entered his office without even knocking, let alone having an appointment. I came straight to his desk, sweaty still from the good upper body workout I just had. My manly musk filled in the room, as the windows were closed. “So it is you, Serhyi!” said the major. “Yes, it’s Me, Oleh,” I replied. I didn’t bother to name him by rank and directly called him by name, crossing all the rules in the Ukrainian army. This was to make him understand that rules apply to others, but not to Me. And to make him softer to crack. I sat on his desk with My ass and back towards him. But as I came here with friendly intentions, I turned My head towards him and even slightly smiled. He was shocked by My behaviour, but I didn’t give him time to get used to it, as I started nonchalantly taking off My military boots. “I heard you did not fulfill My order, which I sent to you via My intermediary. I am a busy man and I do not have time to do all the things myself. As you already know, I am the pinnacle of your army and as such, I expect respect from all. You included. From you, I also expect obedience, as you seem to have some power here. Your powers are to be used to emphasize My power and My authority. If you have a stupid idea to go against Me, we will have a big problem here. I will need to talk to your commander and have you replaced. And it might be quite painful. For you of course.” As I spoke, the small man became smaller and smaller. He was sweating and had a clear problem speaking since I entered the room. Having no response from him, I paused to speak and started to take My socks off. The room was filled in with My scent even more. If someone had entered it, he would not feel the smell of another male in the room. As, in fact, there was no other male in the room. The other human was reduced to his asexual agamic form. I continued to speak, “You have the reports about My strength, My abilities and My new superpowers. In fact, I am currently sitting on this report. You therefore know what I am capable of. Your report probably includes information about the two guys I already killed here and a few others who got injured. I came here with friendly intentions and want you to be happy to work for Me. Remember that My success will also be your success, if I allow you to continue commanding this unit. So - will you agree to submit to My power and fulfill My orders and needs?” He clearly read the report and knew I could kill him on spot before he even could cry for help. Still unable to speak, he nodded his head. “Good!” I replied. “You will address Me as Sir from now on". He nodded again. “Now let Me give you a little reward for your cooperation. Go under your desk and stick your head from My side, facing up, so that you can see Me sitting here.” He obeyed. Good, cause snuffing him would create a bit of havoc, would delay My transformation and the short-term pleasure would be outweighed by mid-term nuisances. His head appeared from underneath the desk, right between My feet. From this perspective, I seemed even bigger to the major. “To visualise our new relations, you are to lick all the sweat off My feet. I know you will enjoy it.” The guy was so confused at this moment, that he started licking before his brain analysed what I just told him. Then it was too late to stop and he continued his feet worshipping session. I took out My mobile and did a series of photos and a video of him servicing My feet to blackmail him in case he has the dumb idea to resist Me next time. If he is good however, I might send him a copy, so that he has some jerk off material when I am not around. After the first few moments of overwhelming fear, I could see Oleh started to relax and enjoy his new position. I knew he was a feet fetishist from his lover, beautiful blonde-haired Junior Lieutenant Irina. She was not only his lover. In fact, she fucked every tenth soldier in this campus. She slid into My bed the second night I was there and she got way more than what she was expecting. I gave her more orgasms than she had in the last two months combined. I also made her holes too wide for most of the soldiers. She gave me lots of secret info on anyone worth My or her fuck. She remained My fuckspy throughout the whole time. We agreed however that I would only fuck her in the ass and only halfway deep. Otherwise she would not be able to fuck other guys well, making her way less useful for Me. In the meantime, Oleh was moaning and getting close to orgasm. I heard a strange sound from the other side of the door. The serum enhanced my hearing abilities; I could hear sounds normal humans could not. Without a hesitation, I took out a knife I had in My pocket and threw it forcefully at the door which was on the opposite side of the room. The knife flew perfectly and with a loud thud entered the door up to its handgrip. I heard a sigh and saw drops of blood mixed with brain dripping of the blade. Someone who dared to listen to My interaction with Oleh has just been snuffed. Probably another Russian spy whose task was to control what Oleh was doing. Oleh understood what just happened, but he was already too high and it just made his arousal higher. He started cumming under the desk. I didn’t even care to see it. Once he finished, I prepared to jump off the desk. He was petrified. His face grew ashen and his skin taut against his skull as he thought I would crush his skull. My 150 kg (330 lbs) hard flesh flying into his skull would certainly make his death a quick one. Although I killed a guy just a minute ago, I had no intentions of adding Oleh to this list. Not today. I swiftly landed just above his head, turned around so that I could face him and unzipped My fly. He got terrified again, as he thought I would fuck him. He was straight and never had male sex till now. But that was not on My menu either. His body looked so pathetic, that My cock did not even get a hard on in the process. I took out My cock so that I could piss on him, further engraving in his mind his position in My presence. After emptying My bladder, I left the room, leaving the commander in My piss on the floor under his own desk. I opened the door with the spy still pinned by My knife to it and took My knife back, wiping the blade with the uniform of the dead guy. I didn’t even check who he was. It was irrelevant currently, was it not?

I feel short-circuited. Always the bigger, the stronger, the admired, the worshiped, but now I lustfully watch this inhumanly powerful mass of muscle, Kai, saunter away from me almost contemptuously. He exudes a seething superiority and dominant, potent ferocity that demands my attention and respect. Seeing his massive size and muscular strength used without hesitation to easily obliterate opposition with brutal and deadly finality inflames me with a desire to witness his growth and the execution of his will and desire completely and unreservedly. As he walks away from me, I follow, marveling at the width of his brawny shoulders and his thickly muscled back tapering down to a waist that seems too thin to support the bulk inundating above it. There is still blood mixed with his sweat trailing down his back. “Kai!” I yell out to him, “You can’t go anywhere like you are, and you need to get off the street before someone finds the remains of that car and, um, uh . . . “ My mind replays the brutal and effortless destruction of both machine and man. My cock throbs rock solid in worshipful adoration of this rippling mass of brutal man that uses his masculine superiority to callously do as he pleases. Kai stops and turns. His exceedingly handsome face, dark hair and eyes, and the sight of his overpowering muscular size takes my breath away. “I knew you’d like that, you fucking little muscle-slut.” he purrs as he lifts a hand, scoops some of the blood dripping down his chest up with a couple of fingers and lifts it to his lips, sucking the fingers clean. An almost unrestrainable desire for this powerful man to demonstrate his fierce and savage capabilities churns within me. My voice quivers. “Kai, you are the man I’ve wanted to become, but now, now I . . .” I don’t know how to put into words the hunger gnawing in my gut, my loins, my soul. “Let me help you. Come back to my hotel and clean up. I’ll go get you some clean clothes while you shower.” Kai nods and I lead him back to my hotel. We walk to my room and he squeezes through the door. My GOD he’s INHUMAN! Kai’s eyes soften a bit as I close the door behind us and he speaks in a low, rumbling whisper, “Pete, when people are stunned by my thick, powerful muscles or are worshipful of my size and strength, like you obviously are, something happens in me. A deep, gnawing desire to grow and show my power wells up in me with the same potency as for a sexual release. That’s the only way I can describe it. I get fucking horny for growth and the use of my strength and power. A fucking bloodlust ignites in me that must be satiated.” My cock throbs like it’s going to burst. I feel pre-cum pulsing from my slit forcefully as he continues speaking. “The cops won’t mess with me, man. They know me well and they know what happens. They also know that, so far, at least, the me unleashing my power has only been directed at those that deserve whatever I do to them.” I’m gawking at this perfect, manly mountain of muscle and power and beginning to drool hearing his words. His eyes flash harder, more stern, the caring attitude evaporating in an instant as my lust to once again see him use that inhuman, powerfully muscled body to begin a rampage and to grow floods my mind. An evil grin forms on his impossibly handsome face. “Yeah, little big man.” he states before continuing, “You want to serve me.” He growls lustfully. “You seek a superior, powerful Alpha male, don’t you, you muscle-bound little beta bitch.” more of a statement of fact than anything resembling a question. “You WORSHIP the bloodthirsty beast in me. I can feel your worshipful desire for me to evolve into a merciless, brutal and bloodthirsty BEAST of limitless size and power. My eyes roam his thick, powerfully muscled body. “Oh, fuck!” escapes my lips as my entire body responds in automatic, subconscious, and submissive response to this superlative masculine muscle-god arrogantly demeaning me. My dick erupts, jettisoning more jizz from my painfully churning nuts, soaking through my jeans. “Hell, YEAH, you do!” he rumbles as he raises his thick, massive arms and flexes over me. “You want to worship all this powerful muscle, don’t you, you pathetic little muscle-slut. All of this thick, throbbing, muscular power overpowers your weak little mind, doesn’t it, you puny little bitch-boy.” he rumbles powerfully. I begin trembling and my knees go weak and begin to buckle. He lowers his oaken arms and I feel his massive hands envelope my lats in his powerful grip as he lifts my 230 pound body without any effort at all. I reach out and palm the rippling expanse of his bulging pectorals, spreading blood and sweat over the powerful, inundating muscle dancing beneath his hot, dark flesh. Any semblance of control I had over my latent lusts and desires evaporated in the hands of this impossibly handsome and powerful native beast. My steel-hard, painfully throbbing cock exploded in pure, lust-driven orgasmic bliss. “Oh, holy fucking CHRIST, Kai! You are ALREADY a GOD to me! So MASSIVE and POWERFUL! I DO worship you. YES, I want you to be more, to GROW and DOMINATE and DESTROY as you please. EVERYONE should BOW before you, the all-powerful and brutal Native GOD, KAI!” I blurt without thinking, my innermost desires bursting through my lips like a flood of praise as strong as my jettisoning jizz for this inhumanly powerful and brutally callus muscle-beast toying with my appetite for his power. He tosses me to the floor as if I am nothing, moves his hands to his jeans, unbuttons and unzips them. One massive, oaken leg at a time, He peels them from brown flesh dusted with coal-black hair. His wrist thick, 11 inch, flaccid cock flops out over balls the size of my fist and slaps against his tree-trunk quads. The head of his cock is larger than his colossal balls and flaring thicker than its girthy, thickly veined shaft. I scoot back against the wall, grabbing my still spurting dick through my cum-soaked jeans and gawking up at perfection. Kai snarls down at me, “I’ve been waiting for you, little power-slut! You must be the one prophesied over me by the elders when I turned 16. Are you the little worshiper praying to unleash my TRUE power and calling . . . the one lusting to witness me as I am truly created to be?” With each sentence he seems to inflate, throbbing larger, thicker, harder, more powerful! His muscle-cock is also pulsing longer, thicker, harder as thick veins appear and throb, mapping every muscular surface. He smiles, flexing over me, his body bloating with muscle. He pushes his throbbing cock down towards me. I can’t take my eyes off of such a perfect and massive fuck muscle. ”FEED, you puny little fuck.” he growls commandingly as pre-cum bubbles from the gaping piss-slit centered upon the throbbing, mushroomed cock-crown. “Kai,” I blubber, drool freely flowing from the corners of my mouth, “I’ve never . . . I don’t . . .” He flexes his lengthening, thickening anaconda and smirks as pre-cum pulses and flows down to the floor in front of me. “Yeah, but you want to, don’t you, your little pussy?” he taunts unforgivingly. “Come on, your puny little BITCH. You want to taste the power you’ve always wanted but can never have.” He reaches down, his massive palm engulfing my head and pulling it towards that colossally perfect spire of manhood. All I see before me are huge mounds of hard muscle rippling beneath flawless, dark flesh. Without so much as a thought from me, my mouth opens wide, Just Kai’s words and presence filling me with a hunger to taste his brutal power, his insatiable virility, to partake of this god’s offering of his manhood dripping with sexual potency! Kai’s arm holding my head swells as he pulls me in, He thrusts his cock forward, impaling my mouth. The size of his mushroomed head stretches my mouth so wide, I feel the corners tearing as my teeth scrape the hard, throbbing cock=head. I hear a moan as scalding pre-cum rockets down my throat and my teeth pop over the ridge of that magnificent cock-head, virtually locking me face onto his cock. “Oh, FUCK!” rumbles from above as Kai releases my head, looking down at me stuck on his sensitive mushroom head. He raises his arms and flexes them into masses of vein-encased mountains of muscular perfection as he flexes his still-semi hard cock. I work my tongue ravenously around the pre-cum slick crown of this god’s cock impaling my stretched mouth as I lower my arms and fumble with my belt-buckle and jeans kicking them and my underwear off hurriedly so that I can grab my own spent, aching, but still steel-hard cock and stroke as I tug on my bloated, churning nuts. Kai reaches down and, once again, engulfs my skull with his massive fist. I feel the power of his grasp and know that he is being careful not to crush my skull around his hungry, sensitive cock-crown. He pulls me off with a loud POP, my split lips dripping blood as his pre-cum ropes from my mouth and tongue to his glorious cock. The godly young man rumbles, “My cock is getting harder, little cock-slut, and I don’t want it to tear your mouth apart . . . yet. You may be a catalyst for my growth, but don’t think you control me, you pathetic little insect.” he seethes in a deep voice that rattles my bones. “Get in the shower.” I obey immediately, crawling into the bathroom and shower as Kai follows, ducking and turning sideways to enter the bathroom, his thick pecs and back still scraping both sides of the door frame. As I kneel in the shower, he aims his huge, semi-hard cock at me and releases a torrent of hot piss, pinning me to the wall as he roars, “I mark you as mine, you puny little bug. I own you and you will obey me, not vice-versa. Your muscular little body may be intimidating to others, but you, like everyone else, are nothing but a pathetically fragile little ant to me.” I open my mouth and gurgle, “YESSSSS!” through Kai’s powerful stream of steaming, acrid piss pelting my flesh and washing over me. He orders, “DRINK, BITCH!” I immediately and appreciatively begin to gulp down as much of his streaming piss as I can as he bathes me in his pungent urine. When he stops, he looks me in the eye. “Good little power fag.” he purrs as he begins to stroke his prodigious penis to massive, rock-hard proportions. “Now, stand up, turn around, and palm the wall, puny little muscle-slut.” I obey this godly muscle-beast’s bone-rattling, authoritative voice without question. I feel his expansive, powerful hand on my shoulder as a hot, slippery, and hard ball of fles forces itself between my muscular glutes. “Oh, GOD! NO!” I whimper as I begin to struggle, his immovable hand on my shoulder and holding me fast. “You’ve wanted to feel my brutal power since you first saw me, little man. You’ve dreamed of feeling such destructive strength welling up inside you since you were a boy, haven’t you, you muscled little faggot?” Kai growls in my ear. He flips me around and my eyes bulge from their sockets at the virtual mountain of power sneering down at me, his immense manhood fully erect and throbbing like a third impossibly muscled leg. Pre-cum flows as he lifts me like a weightless toy, nothing but his muscled little sexual plaything. He lowers my clinched ass onto the throbbing, massive crown capping his long, thick, and vein-encased shaft. “Please, NO! Kai!” I beg, never having been sexually violated by another man. Having violated many myself, however, I have an idea of what is coming. I watch as he moves one hand from my now writhing body, raises that arm, and flexes, kissing the massive mountain of power that his manly biceps are. My asshole relaxes in an instant, my body betraying my mind and inviting such a titanically powerful sex-tool to enter. Kai iss right. I wanted . . . I NEEDED to feel his inhuman size, his explosive power! He sneers as he thrusts his magnificent manhood into my ass while pushing me down. I shriek in both torturous pain and ecstatic, lustful hunger for his sexual assault. I am but a helpless, feeble little muscle toy in his hands. I feel my glutes forced apart by the girth of his massive cock-head. He plows into me, splitting me apart mercilesslly. His gargantuan mushroom head invades me and makes way for the thick shaft that follows. He begins to piledrive into me, rearranging my guts to make room for his thick meat. I claw at his bulky, bulging muscles as his mammoth manhood destroys my ass as he rapes me savagely. As my mind clouds in pain and lust, my previous thoughts of him fucking his woman, her screams for more of this stunningly handsome and titanic muscle beast suddenly morph into my raspy voice mirroring her lustful desire. “Oh, holy fucking CHRIST, KAI! YESSSS! MORE! Oh, GOD! FUUCK MEEE! PLEASE! HARDER! MORE, my GOD, KAI!” I beg as he jackhammers me with animalistic abandon. “You fucking little pussy! You’re nothing but a worthless little CUM-DUMP. I can’t believe you even had the BALLS to speak to me after you beheld my superior size and muscle.!” Kai roars as he uses my worthless body like a fucking fleshlight. I’m nothing but a masturbation toy to a GOD! He POPS me from his throbbing cock and tosses me to the floor just as his fuck-trunk begins to buck. He aims that angry cock-head at my wrecked body. His huge nuts pull up as the first volcanic eruption of his seed blasts me in the chest, knocking the wind out of me and coating me in his boiling hot cum. Volley after volley pin me against the shower wall, coating me in his jizz. He then thrusts his still pulsing cock into my mouth as I whimper and orders, “Feed on my seed, you weak little pussy-boy.” as several more shots of his godly spunk shoot down my throat, directly into my gut without me even having a chance to swallow. He POPS his cock back out of my mouth, nearly pulling my teeth out as they catch on the flange of his magnificent cock-head. I wipe gallons of Kai’s cum from my body, lifting handfulls to my mouth and ingesting it ravenously as I look at the perfect muscle beast towering over me and smirking down at me. Words gush from my bleeding lips, “LOOK at you, Kai. You are the most massive and powerful man to walk the earth! You are PERFECT! Your size and power are unrivaled. I am nothing . . . you are EVERYTHING! You are a GOD, Kai! I felt your power around me, I felt it in me! You could have dismembered me without even realizing it. You could have caused me to explode from around your inhumanly colossal cock! Oh, FUCK! USE your power my GOD! I WORSHIP YOU for what you ARE. JESUS CHRIST, KAI! I WORSHIP YOU as the GOD that you ARE! GROW and SHOW this city who you are, I BEG YOU, KAI, to be MORE!” Kai looks down at me and rumbles, “Oh, FUCK, YEAH, you sick little FUCK! You ARE the one prophesied!” With that, he turns and walks out of the bathroom as I gawk at his thick, massively wide back and muscled ass and legs oozing with power. I pull myself up and follow as he walks out of the room, his head crashing through the top of the door frame and ceiling as his rounded, cannonball shoulders, wider than the door, destroy the opening and detonate through the wall and into the hall. He continues across the hall and explodes through the outer wall, stepping onto the sidewalk and street. I follow colossal Kai as he steps into the street, his head rising higher as he grows larger, cars screeching to a halt at the sight of this magnificently masculine and muscled giant beast of a man now towering over thirty feet above them. Kai grins a toothy smile, leans down and peels the roof back on the car closest to him. The man lunges for the passenger door as Kai’s fist reaches in and lifts him out of the car. He sets the terrified little man at his feet before standing tall, raising his arms and flexing. The little man gawks up at the thick, bulging muscles erupting and hardening into powerful, inundating masses of brawn and sinew.. “I was BORN for this, you fucking little insects This city will WORSHIP ME, you puny little man!” thunders from Kai’s lips as his dark eyes focus on the man at his expansive feet. I mutter, “Holy FUCK!” as I grab my aching, re-rigid and dripping dick.”Show them, Kai!” I beg, “SHOW THEM you are not the man they thought you were, but the BRUTAL, MERCILESS GOD that you ARE!” my voice implores with wanton desire to witness Kai’s liberation from mortal mediocrity. The little man turns to run and Kai simply lifts one foot and brings it down upon the little man, slowly and deliberately crushing him to a red paste of bloody flesh, smashed organs, and shattered bones before grinding his foot into the pavement. The massive, stunningly attractive Native grins and licks his lips. He looks around to see people vacating their cars in the street, some running and screaming in terrified panic at the murderous act of the young, massively muscled, and growing giant Native. Others simply gape up in awe of the iber-handsome, hyper-masculine, and prodigiously endowed giant, his colossal cock twitching with lustful desire to display his superiority over such pathetically inferior humanity. Kai looks down at another one of the men gawking up at him. He reaches down and envelopes the mesmerized little creature’s torso in his massive fist, lifting him to his stunningly handsome face. I can see the man’s legs kicking wildly as I hear his screams of terror. I see Kai’s dark eyes close as he smirks and licks his full lips. ”Oh, FUCK YEAH!” Kai thunders as his incredibly muscled body flexes and ripples with power, the little man in his fist is instantly reduced to a blood-dripping, fleshly mush squirting from between the giant’s powerful, growing fingers. Kai immediately inflates even larger, his feet stretching even more massive, seemingly chewing everything in their path to rubble as their soles dragged across pavement, sidewalks, and into the vacated cars. The cars skid over the pavement in front of those huge feet before being overrun by the dark, pungent flesh and slowly crushed. The occupants, squealing for mercy are slowly pulped and ground to paste within their demolished vehicles as Kai adjusts his stance, lifting his feet and bringing them down onto vehicles that are quickly reduced to but blood seeping disks of metal beneath the almighty Kai’s expansive, bloody soles. Kai lowers his blood-dripping hand to his gargantuan, thick, and throbbing cock of solid, vein-encased desire and strokes the hungry python with his human-remains slick palm. At that moment, I hear the ringing of church bells over the panicked sounds of the residents scurrying away from the muscled behemoth cratering the pavement in the street. I see a broad grin form on Kai’s face as he rumbles, “Time for the priests to meet their GOD in the flesh.” as he turns towards the clanging sound of the bells and begins walking to the church that has garnered his attention. People not fast enough to avoid his footfalls are pulverized out of existence beneath the weight of Kai’s muscular bulk as he walks. I watch bloody, flattened corpses stuck to Kai’s soles, nothing but squashed, annoying little bugs to the superior being Kai has become. He barely notices the crimson trail of destruction he produces in his wake as he moves towards his next playground, mindlessly snuffed bodies splat to the asphalt with each step he takes. I run behind, marveling at Kai’s colossal size and inhuman brutality, my prayers since my sexual awakening as a child being granted in a way I could never have imagined, in the form of Colossal Kai, the Native God.

With the new year commencing and fresh ideas churning in my mind, I find it is time I share a story once again. This theme keeps on lingering in my mind and it is just very fitting for this particular audience. I've written a similar story once before but unfortunately it has vanquished into the abyss after the server crash. You could say the story you're about to read, especially it's details, also faded away in time... A friend like me - Chapter 1: It's a BAZAAR world out there The thing with fairytale, myths, and folklore is that the details and often not so happy-go-lucky endings are frequently left out or changed. This story is no exception to that phenomenon, which is why it is definitely worth reading. Now... let's begin our story in the land where caravan camels roam. Dashing through the narrow streets, products rolling of carts, freshly hung laundry falling on the dusty paths, and sweat travelling down his body. A quick, hooded, figure made his way through the busy Bazaar aiming for the outskirts of the city, a bag hanging over his shoulders. Tumultuous sounds heard all over the place. "STOP! THIEF!!!" a buldering voice echoed from behind him. The chasers were surely gaining on him and it was almost over for him. In a split second a little throwing-knife slid from under his sleeve and with a flick of his wrist it dashed toward the inner gate. The knife made a clean cut through the rope and the gate started to lower. The figure dug under the falling gate and a loud crash followed as it hit the ground. He looked back through the gate's bars and saw an exhausted Royal Guard unit; led by THE Razoul himself. "Always fancy seeing you my fellow Agrabahnians and have an enchanting day" the supposed thieve said. Quickly the figure disappeared into the busy crowd of working folk and continued his way onward. While our stranger is continuing his way, I'll shed some light on the time and scenery we're dealing with. This story, as you've probably already guessed, takes place in Agrabah; wealthiest of the kingdoms in the Seven Deserts and most strategically located within the Citadel. It is currently under the rule of the Hamed Sultanate, with its current head of state: Sultan Hamed III. A city of mystery, of enchantment, and the finest merchandise this side of the River Jordan! A real melting pot of social classes. Before I start rambling about this bustling city, let's get back to the story. Our mysterious stranger had made his way to the infamous, Thieves Quarters, a place where crime was the norm and not the exception. Not the safest place to be you'd expect but because of its reputation, not many dared go there. Amidst the Thieves Quarters was the Street of Forty Thieves, where our protagonist reached into the well to grab a key. He walked up to a stack of barrels, inserted the key somewhere on the side, turned it and entered the building through the entrance. He was greeted by the sweet smell of perfume lingering in the room. He looked around but saw no-one, he shrugged and dumped the bag in the kitchen area. "You must be Devi," a female voice said. His heart jumped as he turned around and saw a young woman brew herself some tea. "Fuck, you scared the shit out of me... But you're correct m'lady!" Devi said. The woman laughed softly and said: "I heard you had some rooms available, you know, the of the grid kinda type". "Definitely, however I usually hear about arrivals from my companions beforehand," he replied. The lady apologised and told him she would pay extra for the inconvenience. Devi walked over to a little counter, bowed down, pointing his juicy cakes up to the sky, and reached for a key. He pointed to the stairs and directed her to her room: "This is yours, make yourself at home. It ain't much but you won't be bothered by whomever you're running from". "I'm not running from anyone perse," she said, "I'm merely here for observation; Celeste is the name by the way". "I honestly don't need to know miss, the less I know, the better I can protect you" Devi said. Celeste smiled and handed Devi the money, a bunch of exotic coins, but whatever. Devi left the room and started stocking the cabinets with the products he "brought"... You must know Agrabah isn't the easiest city to live in as a mere street rat, or mice if you're female, but juggling a couple of jobs most can get by. This story however, takes place amidst the hottest summer recorded yet. Most crops had decayed, the harvest was practically ruined and the lower class was starting to crumble. It is still a flourishing city, with all its export of silks and jewels, but the scarce import of food is mainly directed towards the upper-class. All the fault of the cowardly Sultan Hamed. "Challenging times are they not..." Celeste said spontaneously. "By the djinn!" Devi said, "How are you so quiet?! But yeah, this Sultan is really making a mess out of it." Devi continued stocking his supply as Celeste stumbled across the walls of the room. It was incredibly hot in the room, the sweat pretty much streaming from his face. Devi took of his hood, revealing his tan and muscular arms, covered in intricate tattoos. Devi had always been quite athletic and was generally gifted in the muscle department. His height wasn't spectacular at 5'7" but he made up for it in raw, pure muscle strength. His arms were big, sturdy forearms, big begins slithering over them, topped with perfectly rounded, 20-inch, biceps. You could clearly sea the musculature of his upper body through the thin and drenched tanktop he wore underneath. Celeste glanced at him, blushed, and quickly continued scanning the shelves. Devi was finished stocking up and quickly smelled his armpits and they smelled utterly foul, like beyond the musk that would make the average human feel horny. "Who are this?" Celeste asked holding a piece of papyrus. Devi walked over and said: "It's me and my mom, she actually started this safe haven years ago. Initially so my dad could return home because he was falsely accused by some vizier." "And this?" Celeste asked. "That's Al, my bonus brother, and his pet monkey Abu. We took him in as a kid and cared for him, since his parents abandoned him. I was always ready to fight for him, good guy! Haven't seen him in a while though..." Devi said. Celeste looked over her shoulder, right into Devi's amber eyes, then looking at his chiseled chin and dark beard covering his chin, his man-bun sagging from its hairband. Devi also glanced into her light grey, almost white, eyes and quickly announced he was gonna wash himself real quick. He rushed towards the washing room on the patio, where he undressed, and started cleaning himself up a bit. After a while Devi was all cleaned and made his way to his room. In all the commotion he totally forgot that he had a guest over and well before he knew it he heard a clattering sound. Celeste had dropped a little plant in a pot when she saw him walking towards her. There Devi stood, butt-naked, his dark long locks still a bit wet and hanging over his pecs. Celeste was presently surprised by what she saw. A beautiful young man with stunning arms, his pecs also covered in tattoos and bulging outwards, topped with pointy nipples. The kind of pecs that sensually bounce when you walk. Underneath a beautiful 6-pack of abs. His whole body was covered in a musky layer of hair. Devi's legs were also impressive, they were thick, you could clearly point out all the different muscle groups within them. Mostly she was amazed by the 6-inch flaccid cock that was dangling between his legs, promptly pressed forward by a pair of luscious balls the size of eggs. "I'm so incredibly sorry, I totally forgot you were here," Devi stammered, "I'll get you some food on the house as compensation!" Celeste looked at him and grinned. "I know a better way to compensate me..." she said and with a flick of her wrist here beautiful, white, silk dress loosened and fell on the floor. The room now filled with two naked individuals. Devi couldn't control his lust and like an animal he rushed towards Celeste. He lifted her up and pressed her body against the wall. The two started kissing furiously as they made their way to Devi's bedroom. On the way Devi's 6-inch flaccid dick turned into a juicy 10-inch poker with a mushroom head on top. Devi threw Celeste on the bed and carefully started caressing her body. She wore beautiful jewelry and wore a silky cover over her heaving breasts. Devi removed the cover and continued kissing her boobs. Celeste started pounding his muscles while Devi was giving her all the poses. He then flipped her around, grabbed her hair, and pounded her for a good while in doggy-style. "RRRRRrrrrrhaaaa... rrrhhaaaa," echoed through the room with every powerful thrust, making Celeste's boobs jiggle up and down, as well as Devi's juicy ass. Just before he climaxed, he pulled out, and a sweet stream of cum landed on Celeste's breasts. Celeste hadn't had such great sex in a long while but was flustered by what happened when Devi climaxed. His eyes, interestingly enough, flared a bright amber coloured light, almost like a flame, when he did. Without giving it much thought, the two slowly drifted away into the world of dreams, a world of endless possibility... Meanwhile within the inner walls of the city, in the Royal Guard HQ, the mood was quite different. Razoul had returned from the Bazaar with the taxes they'd earned from directing the goods to the right merchants. While the poor despised this system, the rich, and mainly a certain vizier, wazir, alchemist, whatever you wanna call him, benefitted the most from it. Almost as if he had a hand in enforcing this new law, like he planted this idea into the Sultan's mind... "You bunch of second-best imbeciles!" a voice bellowed, "How can you lose all that valuable merchandise to a mere street rat". "Vizier Jafar, we were simply outnumbered..." Razoul lied. "Yeah yeah, 10 guys" ... "At least 30 guys were in on it" two guards said at the same time. Razoul quickly shushed them. "Lying now, are we?" Jafar said, "For that you'll be punished Razoul! Leave us be you two!" With a swish of Jafars cobra-headed staff the doors opened and the two rushed out. "Time to pay, my little servant!" Jafar said with a grinn on his face. Razoul undressed, revealing his big and bulky muscle swine body and a leather jockstrap containing a small and fat cock. Razoul was a big dude, about 300 pounds, bulky muscles all over his body, a real muscle swine kinda body, a thick layer of hair all over. A real jiggly bubble butt portruding from behind. He got down on his knees, pulled Jafar's robe to the side and started caressing Jafar's monster cock. It was long and veiny with a cockring on top. "Choke you useless piece of meat!" Jafar said, grabbing Razoul's head and pressing it firmly on his groin. Razoul gave Jafar an insane blowjob, using all the tricks he had up his sleeve. All the while Jafar was humiliating him for his tiny cock. At the end of the heavenly blowjob Razoul's eyes were starting to tear up from the ginormous stallion. Jafar pulled out and said: "Yes... YES... YEHES!!! Serve me, my little bitch!" as he came all over Razoul's face. Thick streaks of cum still running over Razoul's face as Jafar commanded him to get back to work. Eventhough Jafar knew Razoul enjoyed this punishment, it was still worth it considering the immense pleasure it gave him. Razoul was about to leave when Jafar asked: "Enlighten me, cumface, who stole the goods?" "Don't think we've ever caught him sir!" Razoul answered, "He did, however, have very noticeable tattoos om his hands and chest and his eyes had a very mystical amber kinda colour." Jafar mumbled something as he pulled a book from the shelf, opening a secret entrance to his system of tunnels and alleyways throughout the city, quickly disappearing into the darkness...